their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o fable_n paul_n send_v timothy_n thither_o to_o 2._o stay_v these_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n to_o 1._o command_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v fit_n to_o 5._o receive_v accusation_n against_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a presbyter_n and_o to_o 5._o rebuke_v they_o open_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n to_o 5._o reject_v young_a and_o wanton_a widow_n and_o to_o see_v true_a 17._o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n honour_v and_o cherish_v and_o final_o to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o well_o teacher_n and_o presbyter_n as_o deacon_n widow_n and_o hearer_n and_o not_o only_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v 3._o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o 5._o charge_v he_o before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o he_o observe_v those_o thing_n without_o respect_v person_n or_o any_o incline_n to_o part_n likewise_o in_o crete_n when_o 10._o many_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 11._o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o load_v the_o church_n with_o 14._o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n paul_n leave_v tite_n there_o to_o 5._o redress_v thing_n amiss_o to_o 11._o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n to_o 9_o stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o law_n 10._o to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n and_o 15._o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o despise_v he_o as_o also_o to_o 5._o ordain_v good_a and_o religious_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improove_v gainsayer_n and_o here_o first_o do_v paul_n by_o writing_n express_v that_o he_o place_v substitute_n where_o need_n be_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o honour_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o example_n make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o bishop_n do_v not_o next_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v have_v this_o special_a deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v your_o learning_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n leave_v both_o these_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o crete_n and_o at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o week_n and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v but_o such_o test_n if_o you_o dare_v adventure_v they_o will_v crack_v both_o your_o cause_n and_o your_o credit_n paul_n belike_o pray_v timothy_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n to_o call_v the_o presbytery_n together_o and_o to_o ask_v voice_n and_o to_o do_v just_a what_o please_v the_o rest_n to_o decree_v but_o if_o you_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o addition_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n you_o can_v deceive_v none_o save_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v saint_n paul_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n for_o our_o part_n we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_a father_n before_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o paul_n have_v wit_n enough_o to_o discerue_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o mistake_v timothy_n for_o the_o presbytery_n if_o timothy_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consult_v what_o please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o determine_v in_o every_o of_o these_o point_n how_o childish_a a_o oversight_n be_v it_o for_o paul_n to_o skip_v the_o whole_a bench_n of_o they_o and_o to_o charge_n and_o adjure_v he_o to_o see_v these_o precept_n inviolable_o keep_v without_o spare_v or_o fear_v any_o man_n for_o thus_o you_o must_v expound_v or_o rather_o imprison_v and_o fetter_v every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v in_o those_o three_o epistle_n command_v with_o all_o authority_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n reject_v heretic_n after_o two_o warning_n refuse_v young_a widow_n stay_v vain_a contention_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n impose_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v as_o you_o interpret_v call_v the_o presbytery_n together_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o so_o i_o adjure_v and_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o precept_n inviolable_a and_o unblameable_a that_o be_v observe_v they_o if_o the_o presbytery_n will_v consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o thou_o else_o not_o but_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o these_o mockery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v rather_o fly_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n we_o express_v so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o bishop_n evangelist_n you_o shall_v say_v and_o bishop_n for_o when_o they_o leave_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a place_n with_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v what_o else_o can_v they_o be_v but_o bishop_n they_o assist_v the_o apostle_n present_a and_o supply_v their_o absence_n and_o do_v continue_v the_o church_n in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o care_n be_v bishop_n when_o they_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n much_o more_o the_o evangelist_n if_o the_o same_o â—idelitie_n and_o authority_n be_v still_o needful_a and_o therefore_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o by_o their_o euangelisticall_a call_n which_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v but_o by_o their_o episcopal_a which_o yet_o do_v and_o must_v remain_v for_o if_o this_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o commission_n and_o charge_n be_v episcopal_a since_o no_o part_n of_o their_o euangelship_n be_v derive_v to_o their_o after-commer_n we_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o call_v or_o count_v bishop_n in_o deed_n if_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a power_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o their_o successor_n we_o shall_v soon_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v wise_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o by_o your_o patience_n you_o must_v endure_v it_o the_o best_a story_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v make_v they_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o paul_n precept_n to_o they_o the_o very_a pattern_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o duty_n 4._o timothy_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o story_n report_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n as_o tite_n also_o do_v of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n jerome_n who_o word_n you_o strong_o press_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o such_o as_o be_v equal_a with_o presbyter_n and_o not_o superior_n unto_o they_o say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o bless_a paul_n and_o tite_n bishop_n of_o crete_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o in_o the_o island_n round_o about_o ambrose_n paul_n tim._n by_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v timothy_n now_o create_v a_o bishop_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o tit._n the_o apostle_n have_v consecrate_v tite_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n chrysostome_n 1._o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v now_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n paul_n declare_v by_o his_o writing_n thus_o unto_o he_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n and_o again_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o by_o no_o mean_n presbyter_n can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o show_v how_o evangelist_n may_v become_v bishop_n he_o say_v timotheum_n why_o do_v paul_n write_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n where_o as_o silas_n and_o luke_n be_v also_o his_o disciple_n and_o endue_v with_o marvelous_a virtue_n because_o he_o have_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o
yet_o he_o do_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o epiphanius_n 75._o the_o divine_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o a_o presbyter_n in_o say_v to_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o presbyter_n but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n rebuke_v a_o presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o presbyter_n as_o also_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n theodoret._n titum_fw-la titus_n be_v a_o notable_a disciple_n of_o paul_n &_o ordain_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o authorize_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v haereses_fw-la o_o timothy_n that_o be_v o_o priest_n o_o teacher_n if_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v thou_o meet_v for_o wit_n exercise_n and_o learning_n be_v thou_o beseleel_n that_o be_v a_o most_o skilful_a workman_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n augustine_n instruct_v all_o pastor_n by_o paul_n word_n to_o tite_n add_v 4._o be_v it_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o eminent_a among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n to_o all_o gregory_n 11._o paul_n admonish_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n now_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n say_v attend_v to_o read_v till_o i_o come_v primasius_n 4._o timothy_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la together_o with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n which_o timothy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o make_a bishop_n receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o paul_n hand_n oecumenius_n interlace_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 4._o that_o be_v either_o doctrine_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v young_a he_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n be_v make_v and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o which_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o with_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n 5._o be_v make_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o do_v not_o with_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o oecumenius_n apply_v the_o word_n &_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o as_o 5._o speak_v to_o all_o bishop_n you_o say_v evangelist_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n y_z e_z whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o resolution_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n &_o whatsoever_o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o all_o other_o jeromes_n confession_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o behalf_n how_o then_o can_v jerom_o doubt_v but_o the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o consequent_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o 3_o seven_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o seven_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v when_o one_o superior_a govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n confirm_v that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o with_o origen_n you_o will_v wrest_v the_o place_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n &_o say_v that_o lucam_n in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a s._n augustine_n have_v learned_o quench_v that_o error_n 162._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v afterward_o add_v but_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o always_o retain_v their_o love_n whence_o they_o that_o fall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a voice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v and_o again_o apocal._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n if_o john_n in_o his_o time_n see_v those_o seven_o church_n govern_v by_o seven_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n then_o be_v the_o common_a and_o equal_a government_n of_o presbyter_n before_o that_o time_n change_v if_o christ_n call_v they_o star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o humane_a invention_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v you_o see_v jerome_n say_v the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n you_o do_v not_o allege_v jerom_n because_o you_o admit_v or_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v you_o only_o snatch_v at_o some_o word_n in_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o serve_v your_o humour_n otherwise_o you_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o his_o report_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o bishop_n jerome_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o presbyter_n govern_v tit._n ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la the_o charge_n or_o care_v of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o you_o say_v no_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o time_n it_o be_v lack_v of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o think_v your_o word_n be_v 23._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la quum_fw-la diceret_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la initio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la ita_fw-la desipuisse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la somniaret_fw-la neminem_fw-la ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la illi_fw-la coetui_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la jerome_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v chief_a of_o that_o assembly_n jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o a_o folly_n so_o to_o suppose_v and_o thus_o be_v jerome_n reward_v for_o bear_v witness_n to_o your_o presbyterall_a regiment_n again_o jerome_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o primarie_a dissentious_a of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la pertineret_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v to_o one_o this_o you_o can_v digest_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a your_o lie_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o church_n matter_n since_o bishop_n begin_v jeromes_n whole_a tale_n therefore_o yourselves_o reject_v as_o untrue_a only_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o thence_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v man_n invention_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n in_o all_o reason_n when_o you_o impugn_v the_o two_o part_n of_o your_o own_o witness_n deposition_n we_o may_v refuse_v the_o three_o but_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o jerome_n will_v not_o so_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o say_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n jeromes_n word_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n maioritie_n above_o presbyter_n come_v tuum_fw-la rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n may_v be_v two_o way_n construe_v first_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n he_o mean_v a_o precept_n from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o regiment_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o heretic_n veritas_fw-la be_v often_o take_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o heretic_n consuetudo_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o otherwise_o thep_v call_v a_o tradition_n and_o
in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n yea_o say_v he_o philipp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n then_o can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o conclude_v because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o world_n wherein_o he_o live_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o paul_n time_n that_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a and_o unsaverie_a collection_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n may_v impose_v hand_n whereas_o presbyter_n may_v not_o the_o very_a same_o point_n he_o repeat_v and_o press_v when_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n go_v from_o describe_v bishop_n straight_o to_o deacon_n omit_v clean_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n timoth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o they_o also_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o bishop_n that_o agree_v unto_o presbyter_n only_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n bishop_n go_v beyond_o they_o and_o have_v that_o only_a thing_n more_o than_o presbyter_n theodoret._n tim._n the_o presbytery_n paul_n call_v here_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o by_o theodoret_n opinion_n bishop_n be_v then_o call_v pâ—â—lâ—ppens_n apostle_n and_o presbyter_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n oecumenius_n timot._n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n treat_v of_o impose_v hand_n for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n ambrose_n render_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o paul_n mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n do_v clean_o overskip_v presbyter_n and_o note_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n that_o chrysostome_n do_v 3_o timothy_n because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o paul_n show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la aut_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tribuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o permit_v that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v ordain_v the_o great_a no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v they_o 233._o before_o paul_n call_v he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o copartner_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v timothy_n with_o himself_o in_o write_v to_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n philippian_n colossian_n and_o 1._o thessalonian_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v timothy_n not_o only_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o give_v he_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o timothy_n have_v not_o this_o prerogative_n by_o order_n or_o senioritie_n he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n but_o there_o leave_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n before_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o howsoever_o he_o come_v by_o it_o by_o paul_n choice_n or_o otherwise_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o his_o word_n be_v full_a 3._o neque_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la neque_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n for_o fas_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o ius_fw-la express_v that_o which_o be_v right_a among_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v the_o superior_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n we_o great_o care_v not_o who_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o as_o we_o think_v there_o need_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o touch_v presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v very_o clear_a they_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n their_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o presbyter_n quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la eius_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la present_n sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la iuxtamanum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n that_o be_v order_v presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v presbyter_n and_o they_o may_v discharge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n for_o bishop_n let_v they_o care_n that_o like_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n look_v better_a to_o the_o word_n such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v present_v must_v hold_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o party_n head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n but_o without_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n now_o to_o what_o end_n they_o impose_v hand_n whether_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o because_o the_o action_n be_v sacred_a and_o public_a to_o consent_v and_o bless_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o father_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o they_o say_v no._n yea_o jerome_n that_o neither_o can_v forget_v nor_o will_v suppress_v be_v one_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n know_v not_o so_o much_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v by_o impose_v hand_n presbyter_n may_v not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o ordain_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v how_o know_v you_o to_o what_o end_n they_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o impose_v hand_n the_o action_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o no_o difference_n be_v express_v in_o that_o council_n between_o their_o intentes_fw-la unless_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o set_v council_n and_o father_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n you_o must_v make_v their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o consent_n rather_o than_o a_o consecration_n and_o so_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o side_n stand_v upright_o otherwise_o by_o a_o action_n that_o admitt_v diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a resolution_n not_o only_o of_o other_o council_n and_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o that_o give_v presbyter_n no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o conjoin_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o many_o thing_n be_v interdict_v presbyter_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v show_v we_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n differ_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o can_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a degree_n if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v ordain_v with_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n howsoever_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v restrain_v or_o subject_v under_o bishop_n they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o degree_n with_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o dignity_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o jerome_n avouch_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n law_n to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n then_o struggle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a degree_n that_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n exact_o prove_v 1._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n you_o must_v now_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n if_o not_o they_o be_v distinct_a degree_n that_o have_v by_o god_n law_n distinct_a power_n and_o action_n our_o proof_n be_v clear_a 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o
anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la &_o so_o name_v 20._o more_o in_o order_n unto_o sylvester_n in_o who_o time_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v keep_v &_o after_o he_o five_o other_o unto_o silicius_n qui_fw-fr body_n noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o so_o s._n austen_n 165._o if_o the_o row_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o indeed_o sound_o do_v we_o reckon_v from_o peter_n himself_o for_o next_o to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n after_o linus_n clemens_n after_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la then_o euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n thelesphorus_n iginus_n anicetus_n pius_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o so_o 25._o more_o unto_o anastasius_n next_o after_o siricius_n neither_o have_v these_o 4._o see_v only_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a derivation_n &_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n that_o these_o have_v irenaeus_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o quoniam_fw-la valdè_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la successiones_fw-la enumerare_fw-la because_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_o in_o such_o a_o volume_n to_o repeat_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n otherwise_o he_o plain_o say_v 63._o agnitio_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la in_o universomundo_n secundùm_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la cam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tradidâ—runt_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n tertullian_n say_v as_o much_o and_o choke_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n with_o that_o challenge_n harâ—ticos_v edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrneorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la johanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o ceterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o number_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n run_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n bring_v in_o their_o account_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n exhibit_v what_o branch_n they_o have_v of_o the_o apostolic_a seed_n even_o those_o that_o be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n by_o the_o apostle_n austen_n likewise_o 42_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la the_o root_n of_o christian_a society_n be_v increase_v and_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o shall_v reckon_v all_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v somewhat_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o raze_v with_o the_o general_a rage_n of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n that_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o best_a place_n and_o perish_v the_o best_a writer_n before_o our_o time_n 37_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v eusebius_n in_o his_o tune_n by_o name_n to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o evangelist_n at_o the_o first_o succeed_v after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a maâ—e_n proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o govern_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o impose_v hand_n which_o presbyter_n do_v not_o of_o timothy_n tite_n linus_n clemens_n and_o dionysius_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 4._o timotheus_n be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n linus_n who_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_v as_o present_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n and_o clemens_n that_o be_v appoint_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v witness_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n dionysius_n also_o the_o areopagite_n who_o as_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n note_v be_v first_o convert_v by_o paul_n sermon_n at_o athens_n be_v likewise_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n as_o another_o dionysius_n a_o very_a ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v of_o caius_n archippus_n onesimus_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n say_v romanos_fw-la fertâ—r_a traditione_n maiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la caius_n episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la thessalonicensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la our_o elder_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n that_o this_o caius_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o his_o epiâ—â—â—e_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n upon_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o colossian_n 4._o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o ambrose_n write_v coloss._n he_o warn_v their_o overseer_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n therefore_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ruler_n for_o after_o epaphras_n have_v instruct_v they_o archippus_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n 35_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n be_v at_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpe_n be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n and_o of_o polycarpe_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la there_o remain_v yet_o in_o asia_n polycarpus_n that_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o those_o that_o themselves_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o irenaeus_n affirm_v as_o much_o 3._o et_fw-la polycarpus_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n edoctus_fw-la &_o conversatus_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la ex_fw-la cis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_o asia_n in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la smyrnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quem_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la nostra_fw-la atatâ—_n hic_fw-la docuit_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la polycarpus_n not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o conversant_a with_o many_o of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o y_z c_o apostles_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n who_o we_o see_v when_o we_o be_v young_a he_o always_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o christian_a church_n &_o writer_n may_v deserve_v credit_n with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a and_o elder_a clear_o witness_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n place_v of_o their_o scholar_n &_o follower_n one_o in_o every_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n so_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n dure_v in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o the_o time_n
power_n which_o you_o give_v to_o your_o presbyter_n but_o because_o you_o turn_v they_o all_o over_o the_o bar_n as_o taint_v with_o humane_a pollitie_n and_o neglecter_n of_o god_n ordinance_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o your_o presbyterial_a censure_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o flenderlie_o and_o weak_o prove_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n authority_n to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o examine_v such_o as_o be_v faulty_a and_o reprove_v and_o discharge_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o unsound_a teach_n or_o offensive_a live_n thus_o much_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_v till_o we_o hear_v your_o answer_n of_o admit_v presbyter_n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 5._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o to_o tite_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n such_o as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o of_o convent_v they_o he_o say_v 5._o receive_v no_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v of_o dismiss_v they_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n to_o command_v certain_a that_o they_o teach_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n 1._o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v that_o teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o do_v their_o duty_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 3._o stay_v foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n 3._o a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n reject_v 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o 5._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o carry_v any_o prejudice_n or_o incline_v to_o either_o part_n the_o word_n be_v singular_a the_o charge_n be_v vehement_a the_o party_n be_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o case_n therefore_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n power_n over_o presbyter_n in_o these_o pointeâ—_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v this_o power_n belong_v to_o evangelist_n not_o to_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o their_o time_n and_o exceed_v not_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n â—rate_a see_v you_o how_o easy_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o prelacy_n be_v shake_v and_o over_o throw_v if_o your_o reply_n be_v sound_a you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a absurd_a repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a text_n and_o refute_v by_o your_o own_o position_n then_o take_v you_o heed_n what_o answer_v you_o will_v make_v to_o god_n for_o disturb_v his_o church_n despise_v his_o ordinance_n and_o deride_v his_o messenger_n that_o himself_o have_v place_v and_o authorize_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o here_o i_o must_v pray_v the_o christian_a reader_n advisedlie_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v and_o answer_v on_o either_o side_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o main_a erection_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n if_o our_o proof_n stand_v or_o subversion_n if_o your_o answer_n be_v good_a for_o if_o this_o fail_v well_o may_v bishop_n claim_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o divine_a precept_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v but_o if_o these_o rule_n be_v deltuer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n as_o we_o say_v they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o euangelship_n as_o the_o presbyterist_n affirm_v then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o new_a discipline_n be_v a_o very_a dream_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o right_a and_o apostolical_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n out_o rejoinder_n therefore_o be_v as_o follow_v no_o power_n proper_a to_o evangelist_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o call_n be_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o power_n to_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n to_o convent_n and_o discharge_v unfit_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o power_n proper_a to_o evangelist_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o place_n prescribe_v unto_o tite_n and_o timothy_n again_o your_o presbyter_n may_v not_o claim_v euangelisticall_a power_n since_o your_o presbyter_n be_v no_o evangelist_n but_o your_o presbytery_n claim_v this_o power_n which_o paul_n here_o commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n even_o to_o ordain_v examine_v censure_n and_o deprive_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ergo_fw-la this_o power_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o evangelist_n let_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o saint_n paul_n in_o express_a word_n say_v not_o as_o much_o 6._o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o timothy_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v utter_o unpossible_a he_o be_v to_o die_v long_o before_o these_o precept_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la timothy_n power_n and_o function_n in_o this_o behalf_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o fail_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o with_o great_a vigilancy_n and_o providence_n say_v ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v percept_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o person_n do_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v he_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o fear_v timothy_n care_n but_o for_o his_o successor_n that_o after_o timothy_n example_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o temporary_a function_n in_o timothy_n that_o die_v with_o his_o person_n or_o a_o perpetual_a charge_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o sure_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n you_o say_v he_o be_v no_o bishop_n 233._o eusebius_n jerome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n epiphanius_n oecumenius_n primasius_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n paul_n by_o this_o epistle_n direct_v he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o he_o how_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o presbyter_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o exception_n have_v so_o construe_v and_o observe_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o suffer_v none_o but_o bishop_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v presbyter_n yet_o all_o this_o with_o you_o be_v nothing_o your_o bare_a fancy_n must_v over_o bear_v both_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o though_o you_o avouch_v this_o power_n must_v not_o exceed_v their_o two_o person_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v yet_o you_o be_v so_o liberal_a and_o beneficial_a to_o your_o presbytery_n that_o against_o all_o truth_n and_o authority_n you_o make_v they_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o tite_n in_o their_o euangelisticall_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n you_o will_v have_v this_o power_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o yet_o common_a to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o usual_a to_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o dure_v for_o ever_o with_o your_o presbytery_n fire_n will_v better_o agree_v with_o water_n than_o you_o with_o yourselves_o except_o you_o leave_v this_o roll_a too_o and_o fro_o at_o your_o pleasure_n we_o say_v the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o power_n for_o a_o time_n the_o presbytery_n for_o eâ—er_n what_o you_o say_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v regard_v unless_o you_o make_v better_a proof_n than_o i_o yet_o
more_o particular_o and_o effectual_o than_o pastor_n do_v or_o may_v by_o their_o doctrine_n such_o labyrinth_n they_o leap_v into_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n indifferent_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v very_o resolute_a against_o they_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o alantiquitie_n that_o never_o so_o expound_v s._n paul_n word_n nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o lie_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a rampire_n against_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n i_o like_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o that_o discipline_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o silence_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o follow_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o age_n i_o can_v be_v forward_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o now_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o citizen_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v he_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o much_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v they_o must_v show_v i_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n or_o else_o i_o must_v plain_o avouch_v their_o consistory_n as_o they_o press_v they_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o depose_v that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n and_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o how_o wrongful_o the_o devise_n of_o lay_n elder_n be_v father_v on_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o special_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolic_a church_n lay_v presbyter_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_o content_a to_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o present_a matter_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n nor_o good_a policy_n for_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lay_v presbyter_n as_o this_o new_a discipline_n pretend_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v by_o who_o both_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a after_o that_o be_v direct_v &_o rule_v which_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v in_o many_o chapter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o the_o undoubted_a story_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v lead_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o mainten_v thereof_o and_o four_o other_o point_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o their_o operation_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n without_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v not_o begin_v as_o be_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o may_v well_o continue_v without_o they_o for_o now_o god_n call_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o pastor_n take_v charge_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v they_o seek_v not_o place_n where_o to_o plant_v new_a church_n the_o scripture_n once_o write_v serve_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o miracle_n than_o wrought_v witness_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o necessary_a force_n and_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n still_o depend_v on_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o conquer_v incredulity_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a 22._o sign_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o four_o point_n of_o the_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o must_v have_v their_o permanence_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispence_a the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n impose_v of_o hand_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o two_o by_o which_o meet_a man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obstinate_a person_n not_o only_o repel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n respect_v rather_o the_o cleanse_n and_o govern_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o a_o pestilent_a perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o preshyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o action_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n 12._o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 17._o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o 21_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n force_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o story_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o man_n of_o late_a have_v new_o frame_v the_o text._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n &_o have_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n and_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v herein_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o presbyter_n equal_o or_o certain_a chief_a and_o choose_a man_n one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n both_o of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n i_o have_v large_o debate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n past_o all_o exception_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o along_o to_o this_o our_o age_n there_o have_v always_o be_v select_v some_o of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o residue_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o
timothy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v the_o like_a order_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n fetch_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n of_o timothy_n successor_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v tell_v he_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o sancto_fw-la timotheo_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la 27._o episcopi_fw-la facti_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la from_o bless_a timothy_n unto_o this_o present_a the_o 27._o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v have_v be_v all_o ordain_v at_o ephesus_n other_o haretic_n apostolic_a church_n as_o tertullian_n say_v have_v the_o like_a order_n of_o bishop_n so_o derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o antecessor_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v witness_v for_o their_o island_n cypr_n troilus_n say_v they_o sabinus_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o cyprus_n if_o timothy_n commission_n dip_v too_o deep_a for_o the_o presbyter_n store_n howbeital_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v that_o epistle_n a_o very_a pattern_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o calling_n yet_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o like_n and_o allowance_n of_o all_o church_n council_n and_o father_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v to_o no_o reasonable_a man_n seem_v intolerable_a or_o unlawful_a except_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o her_o first_o plant_n till_o this_o our_o age_n lack_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o also_o understand_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o pastoral_a moderation_n &_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o which_o humour_n if_o any_o man_n incline_v i_o must_v rather_o detest_v his_o arrogancy_n then_o stand_v to_o refute_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v have_v above_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o disciplinarian_o think_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v not_o their_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n which_o i_o have_v often_o read_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o some_o quick_a and_o sure_a probation_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o those_o shall_v quiet_v the_o strife_n betwixt_o us._n the_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a allege_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a say_v thus_o 38_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o shall_v render_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n and_o say_v magnesios_n do_v you_o nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n deacon_n nor_o lay_v man_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orderly_o or_o reasonable_a without_o his_o like_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n angelo_fw-mi again_o smyrnaeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v anything_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o 13._o ancyra_n 56_o laodicea_n 19_o arle_n 20_o toledo_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o lawful_a yea_o no_o council_n or_o father_n do_v ever_o attribute_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o our_o late_a reformer_n have_v devise_v rather_o to_o retrieve_v the_o world_n to_o their_o pleasure_n then_o to_o imitate_v any_o former_a example_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o to_o reverence_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n if_o then_o we_o seek_v for_o right_a apostolic_a bishop_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o their_o successor_n to_o receive_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n these_o part_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n thither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v more_o it_o suffice_v i_o for_o this_o present_a that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o power_n can_v be_v just_o challenge_v as_o tyrannical_a or_o intolerable_a by_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_v of_o domination_n be_v a_o superfluous_a if_o not_o a_o envious_a quarrel_n of_o they_o declare_v they_o either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o chief_o contend_v touch_v synodall_n decree_n and_o prince_n law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n since_o they_o must_v of_o force_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v execute_v they_o i_o have_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o those_o matter_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v just_o no_o suspicion_n nor_o occasion_n of_o tyrannical_a deal_n so_o long_o as_o dioecesanes_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v limit_v by_o write_a law_n in_o each_o case_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o grieve_v permit_v to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o synod_n or_o prince_n one_o of_o the_o which_o must_v needs_o take_v place_n howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o persecution_n or_o peace_n i_o have_v like_o wise_a show_v the_o necessity_n and_o antiquity_n of_o diocese_n of_o synod_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_n as_o also_o whether_o the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v right_o and_o due_o call_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o question_n pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o have_v make_v special_a and_o full_a discourse_n not_o omit_v any_o point_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n in_o all_o which_o as_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n when_o i_o object_v anything_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o maintain_v these_o new_a find_v consistory_n i_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o another_o letter_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o maâ—ke_a as_o it_o be_v to_o enclose_v it_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v best_o perceive_v if_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o do_v not_o hope_v i_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v deceive_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v haply_o by_o this_o be_v some_o what_o occasion_v if_o not_o direct_v to_o a_o further_a search_n singular_a conceit_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o devise_n swell_a spirit_n that_o endure_v no_o superior_n covetous_a heart_n that_o hunt_v after_o spoil_n when_o all_o be_v say_v will_v have_v their_o dream_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o will_n these_o disease_n be_v so_o desperate_a they_o pass_v my_o skill_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o learning_n as_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v i_o so_o temper_v and_o delay_v my_o stile_n that_o i_o may_v not_o just_o offend_v such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v unless_o the_o refuse_v of_o their_o private_a fancy_n will_v provoke_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o displeasure_n i_o have_v always_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v brethren_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a enmity_n for_o this_o humour_n of_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o lay_v
elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o precept_n without_o spot_n or_o reproof_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o titus_n a_o other_o of_o his_o helper_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n to_o supply_v those_o thing_n y_o it_o want_v orrectifie_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_n &_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o vain_a talker_n &_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n rebuke_v y_z â—_o cretan_n sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o faith_n &_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n &_o commandment_n of_o man_n 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v &_o exhort_v &_o reproove_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o &_o second_o admonition_n by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a precept_n she_o wing_v himself_o every_o where_n to_o speak_v as_o christ_n ambassador_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n good_a behaviour_n and_o needful_a discipline_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o people_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o even_o the_o godly_a pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n perceive_v his_o sincerity_n and_o reverence_v his_o authority_n obey_v the_o apostle_n voice_n as_o 7._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o for_o the_o perfect_a direct_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n function_n and_o calling_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o deacon_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o this_o their_o superiority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n after_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v none_o spurn_v at_o it_o or_o contradict_v it_o but_o such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n s._n john_n note_v diotrephes_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n in_o this_o wise_a 3_o i_o write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n that_o love_v to_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v declare_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o lewd_a word_n far_o otherwise_o be_v the_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n mind_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yield_v with_o all_o submission_n unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o unto_o the_o express_a messenger_n of_o god_n will_v and_o disposer_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a function_n and_o they_o as_o ignatius_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n româ—nâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o prescribe_v or_o enjoin_v nothing_o unto_o you_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o the_o least_o and_o again_o tralianâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o measure_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o further_o nor_o sure_a proof_n than_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o do_v and_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o precept_n rule_n order_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o epistle_n for_o authentical_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o they_o no_o doubt_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n speak_v which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o consequent_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n may_v then_o more_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n decree_n or_o do_n than_o we_o may_v now_o their_o letter_n sermon_n or_o epistle_n this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o story_n write_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n peruse_v and_o confirm_v as_o true_a and_o sincere_a so_o say_v luke_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n 1._o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o search_v out_o perfect_o from_o the_o first_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o write_v they_o and_o those_o his_o writing_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v ratify_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n 8._o i_o have_v send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o have_v so_o general_o be_v accept_v with_o good_a like_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n have_v first_o view_v &_o approve_v the_o same_o else_o neither_o will_v the_o faithful_a have_v so_o esteem_v it_o nor_o s._n paul_n so_o commend_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n have_v the_o like_a approbation_n from_o peter_n as_o jerome_n &_o marc._n other_o do_v testify_v 1â—_n mark_v the_o disciple_n &_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n according_a as_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n make_v relation_n write_v a_o short_a gospel_n be_v thereto_o desire_v by_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n the_o which_o gospel_n when_o peter_n hear_v he_o allow_v it_o &_o by_o his_o authority_n publish_v it_o to_o be_v read_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n as_o clemens_n in_o his_o first_o book_n hypotypωseωγ_n write_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_v read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n right_o to_o require_v and_o command_v power_n to_o rebuke_n and_o revenge_n authority_n to_o dispose_n and_o ordain_v in_o all_o such_o case_n as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n sincereness_n of_o life_n or_o seemliness_n of_o order_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o usurp_v upon_o their_o brethren_n nor_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o obey_v as_o christ_n messenger_n and_o legate_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v admit_v neither_o do_v paul_n resolve_v &_o conclude_v in_o such_o case_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n or_o assent_v of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o as_o himself_o speak_v 7._o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o church_n â—_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o hold_v he_o accurse_v 4._o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o if_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o by_o god_n leave_n and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o swell_v thus_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o under_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n who_o the_o apostle_n carry_v with_o they_o as_o companion_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o helper_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v perfect_o train_v and_o thorough_o try_v they_o leave_v any_o where_n behind_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n or_o send_v any_o whither_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o finish_v thing_n imperfect_a to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o to_o withstand_v or_o prevent_v false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n to_o survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o course_n which_o be_v first_o desiver_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o man_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n serve_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o child_n with_o their_o father_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n 2._o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o his_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v
these_o the_o church_n have_v 4._o commandment_n if_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o &_o trust_v they_o as_o man_n sincere_o mind_v &_o send_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o 2._o admit_v they_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_n and_o meaning_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a society_n with_o they_o be_v other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v 3._o persist_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o again_o 4._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n these_o be_v charge_v by_o paul_n to_o 1._o require_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o refrain_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o 1._o stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o 3._o reject_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o to_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o 1._o receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o and_o 5._o sharp_o &_o 5._o open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o 2._o with_o all_o authority_n these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n earnest_o require_v and_o before_o christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n charge_v timothy_n and_o tite_n to_o do_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a they_o may_v so_o do_v for_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v all_o those_o protestation_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o timothy_n and_o tite_n have_v only_a voice_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o rest_n how_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n oversee_v to_o adjure_v they_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n to_o keep_v his_o prescription_n inviolable_a if_o the_o elder_n may_v every_o hour_n countermand_v they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o by_o number_n of_o voice_n since_o than_o they_o be_v will_v and_o consequent_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v examine_v rebuke_n and_o reject_v pastor_n &_o elder_n as_o just_a occasion_n serve_v &_o equal_a over_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n nor_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n authorise_v as_o their_o disciple_n authorize_v so_o to_o do_v be_v superior_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v perform_v and_o execute_v the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o prescription_n without_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o those_o case_n guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n or_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o order_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v approve_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n chap._n vi_o what_o dominion_n and_o title_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n will_v the_o soon_o be_v grant_v be_v it_o not_o that_o certain_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o where_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n all_o 20._o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o 6._o elect_v to_o office_n 15._o assemble_v in_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o faith_n 4._o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o 5._o put_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o challenge_v all_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o associate_v other_o with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o right_a thereof_o appertain_v so_o well_o to_o the_o church_n &_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o particular_a action_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o think_v that_o alone_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o execute_v these_o thing_n but_o joint_o with_o other_o it_o shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n in_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n for_o superiority_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o strife_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o striver_n the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o by_o their_o mother_n importune_v christ_n that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n her_o son_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o and_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o 10._o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a these_o two_o dream_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o be_v weak_a until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 1._o restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o great_a glory_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n receive_v of_o they_o subtection_n service_n and_o tribute_n as_o other_o prince_n use_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a plenty_n tranquillity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o 16._o not_o savour_v as_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n nor_o 18._o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o fit_v their_o earthly_a desire_n &_o hope_v for_o great_a promotion_n by_o serve_v their_o master_n and_o look_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a man_n about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o same_o error_n &_o carry_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n though_o not_o express_v in_o so_o ambitious_a manner_n 10._o disdain_v the_o two_o brethren_n &_o the_o near_a their_o master_n draw_v towards_o his_o death_n y_fw-fr â—_o sharp_a grow_v the_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o chief_a about_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v earthly_a this_o vain_a expectation_n and_o contention_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n utter_o suppress_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o the_o 22._o strife_n reviue_v by_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a commander_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o for_o so_o his_o word_n import_v 20._o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o great_a state_n exercise_v authority_n on_o they_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o dominion_n as_o they_o have_v he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n nor_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o or_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o by_o this_o all_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o command_v compel_v &_o punish_v by_o loss_n of_o life_n liâ—â—â—e_n or_o liberty_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o minister_n function_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o christ_n never_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n to_o bar_v all_o degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o his_o church_n he_o rather_o express_v the_o coutrarie_a even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 22._o you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n and_o i_o for_o recompense_n appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v or_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o without_o offend_a god_n or_o grieve_v their_o brethren_n he_o add_v 22._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n note_v amanife_a distinction_n among_o he_o of_o some_o great_a some_o less_o some_o chief_a some_o low_a and_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v that_o greatness_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o
that_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o very_a order_n of_o timothy_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v look_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o thou_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o create_v or_o make_v thee_o a_o elder_n if_o sepose_v a_o little_a the_o name_n of_o man_n we_o eramine_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o both_o interpretation_n or_o remember_v but_o your_o own_o position_n we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o likely_a that_o the_o presbytery_n wine_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n no_o reason_n evict_v only_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v those_o two_o signification_n lead_v some_o writer_n to_o that_o surmise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o paul_n himself_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n without_o other_o to_o conjoin_v with_o he_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o excellency_n of_o timothy_n function_n be_v he_o evangelist_n or_o bishop_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o paul_n hand_n do_v strong_o induce_v yourselves_o say_v timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n that_o be_v one_o which_o attend_v and_o help_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o voyage_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o one_o church_n but_o lay_v whole_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o choice_n &_o like_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o refuse_v mark_v &_o take_v silas_n when_o barnabas_n depart_v from_o he_o because_o he_o 15._o will_v not_o take_v mark_n into_o his_o company_n again_o the_o power_n &_o gift_n of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o bishop_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o timothy_n can_v not_o have_v the_o calling_n neither_o of_o a_o evangelist_n nor_o of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o presbytery_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v he_o to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n last_o since_o paul_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o paul_n hand_n sufficient_a without_o assistance_n to_o give_v he_o the_o grace_n either_o of_o aprophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o first_o prophet_n &_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o hand_n do_v they_o receive_v their_o gift_n notfrom_o paul_n then_o if_o paul_n hand_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n have_v he_o now_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o timothy_n but_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o more_o beside_o paul_n lâ—iâ—d_a hand_n on_o timothy_n chrysostome_n clean_o exclude_v the_o preshyterie_n by_o say_v timoth_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n those_o be_v his_o word_n before_o allege_v theodoret_n say_v tim._n presbyterium_fw-la hic_fw-la vocat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolican_n gratiam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la paul_n here_o call_v they_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v apostolic_a grace_n that_o be_v episcopal_a as_o himself_o expound_v it_o theophilact_fw-mi follow_v chrysostome_n and_o take_v the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o bishop_n say_v tim._n aduerte_v quantum_fw-la valeant_fw-la pontificum_fw-la manuâ—_n impositae_fw-la mark_v what_o force_n the_o impose_v of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n have_v ambrose_n incline_v to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o many_o his_o word_n be_v tim._n gratiamtamen_fw-la dari_fw-la ordinatoris_fw-la significat_fw-la perprophetiam_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v give_v he_o signify_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o yet_o then_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o election_n of_o elder_n the_o people_n concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o in_o impose_v hand_n the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o they_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o that_o intent_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o seven_o deacon_n yourselves_o say_v have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o they_o find_v meet_v to_o be_v elder_n and_o timothy_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v offorce_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o his_o call_n not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n i_o have_v not_o rack_v nor_o wrest_v the_o place_n from_o their_o natural_a sense_n nor_o the_o word_n from_o their_o proper_a significance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o purposely_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o impose_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o well_o as_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o sense_n caluin_n not_o only_o confess_v to_o 4._o agree_v well_o with_o the_o text_n but_o resolute_o uphold_v it_o in_o his_o institution_n as_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o presbytery_n must_v go_v seek_v for_o some_o other_o hold_v for_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n the_o father_n greek_a and_o latin_a repel_v that_o as_o a_o oversight_n or_o conceit_n in_o our_o late_a writer_n how_o then_o be_v election_n make_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o read_v other_o man_n judgement_n herein_o then_o write_v my_o own_o so_o as_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n sober_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v and_o not_o peremptory_o to_o avouch_v what_o they_o like_v the_o which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o soon_o appease_v and_o decrease_v the_o strife_n that_o now_o afflict_v the_o mind_n and_o quenth_n the_o zoale_n of_o most_o man_n not_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v or_o what_o to_o believe_v yet_o lest_o our_o silence_n shall_v animate_v other_o to_o fall_v further_o in_o love_n with_o their_o fancy_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o express_v what_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o authentical_a and_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o elect_v elder_n and_o impose_v hand_n and_o first_o of_o impose_v of_o hand_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v use_v the_o lay_n of_o handson_n another_o head_n be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o any_o and_o beat_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o any_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o 48._o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o their_o head_n moses_n be_v will_v by_o god_n 27._o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshua_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o 4._o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o two_o elder_n that_o false_o accuse_a susanna_n susanna_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o her_o head_n while_o they_o give_v evidence_n against_o she_o the_o some_o of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n do_v not_o reâ—ect_v that_o ceremony_n but_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v it_o when_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 10._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 6._o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v 13._o possess_v with_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v that_o power_n that_o they_o 16._o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o recover_v they_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o from_o their_o master_n not_o only_o use_v it_o in_o cure_v of_o disease_n and_o in_o their_o public_a blessing_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o any_o man_n that_o his_o labour_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o but_o also_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o call_n and_o confirm_v of_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v meet_a for_o these_o vice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o paul_n 28._o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n when_o he_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n ananias_n 9_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o eyesight_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o separate_v and_o
whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n far_o above_o pastor_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o their_o follower_n for_o example_n timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v hand_n without_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n concur_v with_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o often_o and_o earnest_o assert_v but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o this_o presumption_n be_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v so_o from_o who_o example_n their_o scholar_n will_v not_o rash_o depart_v but_o as_o we_o find_v by_o better_a view_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o by_o lot_n and_o by_o prophet_n direct_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n choose_v elder_n or_o rather_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o they_o do_v furnish_v such_o as_o before_o be_v neither_o meet_a nor_o able_a to_o sustain_v that_o charge_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_a for_o that_o call_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v no_o pastor_n nor_o prophet_n that_o i_o read_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o tite_n and_o timothy_n use_v rather_o the_o help_n of_o prophecy_n to_o find_v who_o the_o spirit_n will_v name_v they_o the_o consent_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o their_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v yea_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n continue_v under_o they_o and_o these_o two_o gift_n the_o 25._o reveal_n of_o secret_n and_o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v though_o in_o less_o measure_n than_o the_o apostle_n serve_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o prophet_n fail_v the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o voice_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n may_v not_o be_v require_v the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v &_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v before_o they_o be_v elect_v paul_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o they_o shall_v elect_v but_o appoint_v timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o prevent_v ambition_n and_o emulation_n in_o the_o competitor_n affection_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o elector_n lot_n be_v first_o like_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o retain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o s._n john_n and_o to_o disappoint_v seduce_v and_o lie_v spirit_n then_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v sincere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n flatter_a and_o admire_v the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o advantage_n sake_n for_o as_o god_n give_v the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n in_o great_a abundance_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n &_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n so_o the_o devil_n cease_v not_o to_o intermix_v whole_a swarm_n of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a workman_n to_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n and_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n tite_n and_o timothy_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o &_o who_o they_o shall_v refuse_v leave_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n paul_n can_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n will_v name_v man_n unworthy_a the_o place_n paul_n see_v the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n already_o rise_v and_o every_o day_n likely_a to_o rise_v and_o foresee_v the_o poison_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o deceit_n and_o pretence_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a canon_n to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o what_o vice_n must_v be_v shume_v and_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n such_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n while_o he_o rule_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v call_v even_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v decay_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v always_o to_o elect_v her_o pastor_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a observation_n i_o shall_v have_v place_n and_o time_n anon_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n till_o than_o i_o reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o both_o i_o be_o now_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o view_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o can_v thence_o be_v prove_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o find_v none_o i_o see_v some_o man_n man_n zealous_o bend_v to_o authorise_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v soprivie_a to_o his_o will_n without_o his_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 5._o aaron_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o 3._o levite_n according_a to_o their_o family_n be_v like_o wise_a assign_v to_o their_o place_n the_o child_n succeed_v in_o their_o father_n room_n the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o none_o elect_v 3_o moses_n 27._o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o 1._o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v 11._o know_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v captain_n over_o 1000_o 100_o and_o 10._o moses_n 1_o take_v the_o chief_a of_o every_o tribe_n to_o 10._o saul_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n by_o lot_n and_o after_o to_o 16._o david_n by_o voice_n their_o successor_n inherit_v or_o intrude_v i_o see_v in_o all_o these_o neither_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o till_o then_o the_o spirit_n have_v defer_v but_o he_o receive_v no_o power_n from_o they_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n nor_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o that_o the_o 2._o chief_a give_v he_o nothing_o or_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o instruction_n much_o less_o do_v these_o three_o of_o a_o mean_a calling_n than_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n that_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o christ._n again_o he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n long_o before_o as_o he_o say_v 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o straightway_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o after_o three_o year_n come_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v be_v at_o 26._o jerusalem_n and_o be_v present_v by_o barnabas_n to_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n for_o after_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o 25._o tarsus_n and_o thence_o barnabas_n fetch_v he_o as_o 15._o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o â—â—_o antioch_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o 26._o he_o preach_v a_o whole_a yeereâ—â—fore_o â—â—fore_z he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o who_o preach_v he_o but_o to_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o receive_v that_o commission_n from_o christ_n long_v before_o &_o have_v then_o twelve_o month_n and_o more_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v they_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o have_v preach_v there_o a_o good_a time_n and_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o needful_a doctrine_n and_o meet_a pastor_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_v to_o have_v they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n will_v the_o 2._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v import_n as_o much_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o
they_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v to_o saleucia_n cyprus_n and_o other_o place_n imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o be_v fast_v but_o by_o these_o two_o join_v with_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n witness_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o depart_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o the_o work_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n need_v the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o protection_n of_o their_o person_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o blessing_n of_o they_o for_o 16._o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o austen_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v it_o here_o use_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n receive_v at_o antioch_n as_o saint_n luke_n himself_o report_v for_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o place_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n 26._o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v so_o that_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o antioch_n the_o prayer_n there_o make_v for_o they_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a prosper_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o undertake_v chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o elder_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n they_o take_v the_o word_n presbytery_n not_o for_o elder_n as_o you_o do_v but_o for_o bishop_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o presbyter_n can_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v your_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o impose_v hand_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v the_o word_n as_o jerome_n do_v expound_v it_o admit_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v chrysostom_n interpretation_n it_o rather_o harm_v than_o help_v the_o presbytery_n for_o no_o presbyter_n by_o his_o assertion_n can_v impose_v hand_n neither_o do_v the_o text_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o say_v they_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o impose_v hand_n 4._o but_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o paul_n also_o impose_v his_o hand_n the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n may_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n often_o they_o once_o 9_o on_o paul_n first_fw-mi ananias_n lay_v hand_n and_o after_o ward_n the_o 13._o prophet_n of_o antioch_n 1._o barnabas_n want_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o choice_n with_o mathias_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o afterward_o at_o 13._o antioch_n he_o receive_v it_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v first_o deacon_n and_o upon_o trial_n when_o they_o have_v minister_v well_o and_o be_v find_v blameless_a they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o priest_n and_o after_o that_o if_o their_o gift_n and_o pain_n so_o deserve_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o every_o one_o by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o can_v come_v from_o minister_a to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v thrice_o or_o at_o the_o least_o twice_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o like_a if_o any_o man_n listen_v he_o may_v imagine_v of_o timothy_n that_o the_o 2._o good_a report_n which_o the_o brethren_n of_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v of_o he_o unto_o paul_n whereupon_o he_o 3._o will_v that_o timothy_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o grow_v upon_o trial_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o painful_a service_n in_o a_o former_a and_o low_a vocation_n for_o which_o he_o have_v unposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o a_o great_a calling_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o paul_n will_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o at_o the_o first_o step_n to_o place_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v so_o young_a as_o he_o be_v without_o good_a experience_n of_o his_o sober_a and_o wise_a behaviour_n in_o some_o other_o and_o formet_fw-la function_n last_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n as_o if_o paul_n hand_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o they_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o choose_v who_o 16._o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o 19_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v shun_v both_o these_o as_o sensible_a absurdity_n but_o because_o timothy_n be_v very_o young_a lest_o paul_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o light_a respect_n in_o take_v he_o unto_o his_o company_n he_o may_v happy_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n then_o present_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v and_o suffer_v their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o their_o mouth_n to_o concur_v with_o his_o in_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v over_o timothy_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a the_o place_n and_o not_o paul_n affection_n advance_v he_o unworthy_a in_o that_o respect_n i_o say_v paul_n may_v be_v willing_a the_o prophet_n shall_v express_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o touch_v timothy_n and_o permit_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o hand_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o otherwise_o paul_n alone_o have_v power_n enough_o both_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o company_n as_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o when_o he_o utter_o refuse_v mark_n and_o retain_v silas_n to_o travail_v with_o he_o chap._n viii_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o determine_v doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n another_o point_n in_o show_n diminish_v apostolic_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o 15._o elder_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o paul_n and_o other_o and_o the_o letter_n decide_v the_o controversy_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n abroad_o as_o well_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n this_o case_n will_v soon_o be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o paul_n stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n of_o his_o preach_n neither_o need_v he_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o elder_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v remember_v his_o earnest_a protestation_n 1_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o hold_v he_o accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o if_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o other_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v already_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o why_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 11._o for_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o of_o man_n neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v right_a well_o assure_v christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o to_o submit_v that_o to_o the_o correct_v or_o censure_v of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o moderation_n or_o sobriety_n but_o distrust_n and_o infidelity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o
late_o so_o much_o like_v &_o obtrude_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o derive_v my_o first_o exposition_n from_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o here_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v for_o let_v timothy_n understand_v with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v charge_v and_o what_o degree_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o maintenance_n he_o begin_v with_o widow_n and_o show_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o which_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v not_o burden_v but_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o from_o widow_n he_o come_v unto_o elder_n that_o be_v from_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n among_o they_o that_o must_v be_v find_v food_n and_o apparel_n for_o they_o and_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o to_o wit_n which_o guide_v well_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n he_o mean_v either_o of_o large_a allowance_n than_o the_o widow_n because_o their_o call_n be_v high_a and_o pain_n great_a or_o else_o maintenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n which_o the_o widow_n may_v not_o expect_v for_o since_o they_o be_v to_o relinguish_v their_o former_a trade_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o succour_v their_o family_n and_o whole_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o as_o under_o moses_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n both_o they_o and_o they_o these_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n some_o care_v and_o attend_v for_o the_o poor_a both_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n if_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o but_o ibidem_fw-la special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o charge_n the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o before_o this_o time_n and_o accustom_v to_o it_o paul_n require_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o liberal_o and_o warn_v timothy_n to_o see_v it_o do_v for_o such_o as_o serve_v the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o it_o chief_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v then_o you_o will_v say_v other_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v and_o those_o be_v the_o deacon_n who_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v from_o maintenance_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o or_o else_o comprise_v in_o this_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n happy_o you_o think_v this_o a_o evasion_n and_o no_o exposition_n it_o stand_v more_o clere_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o lay_v elder_n and_o as_o clear_v with_o the_o word_n when_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v by_o saint_n luke_n &_o their_o own_o letter_n into_o 15._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n in_o which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o deacon_n contain_v not_o in_o elder_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 14._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o they_o pass_v leave_v they_o the_o church_n without_o deacon_n or_o neglect_v they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o next_o word_n to_o these_o 5._o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v they_o exclude_v the_o deacon_n or_o include_v they_o in_o this_o rule_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n why_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v bar_v that_o name_n when_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o age_n gravity_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n that_o the_o deacon_n 3._o by_o well_o minister_a get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n saint_n paul_n witness_v that_o lay_v man_n have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o be_v imagine_v what_o text_n proove_v this_o only_a place_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v produce_v and_o by_o this_o the_o doubt_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o decide_v beside_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o so_o large_o take_v that_o they_o comprise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v soon_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o very_o much_o favour_n this_o late_o find_v construction_n 4._o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o general_a 5._o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v general_a comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n then_o be_v our_o first_o exposition_n neither_o false_a nor_o force_v but_o match_v as_o right_o with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o they_o do_v and_o far_o right_a with_o the_o sense_n a_o second_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n embrace_v that_o where_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n good_a life_n good_a government_n and_o good_a doctrine_n be_v require_v the_o two_o first_o be_v commend_v but_o painfulness_n in_o y_z t_z word_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o man_n of_o their_o call_n and_o so_o not_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n &_o function_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n speak_v i_o more_o than_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o distinction_n that_o some_o be_v doctor_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n but_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n some_o pastor_n which_o beside_o their_o public_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n &_o watch_v over_o every_o man_n soul_n where_o they_o live_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o go_v before_o as_o leader_n do_v what_o difference_n can_v you_o find_v hear_v one_o who_o learning_n you_o can_v and_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n you_o do_v not_o mislike_v 5._o idem_fw-la valet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la pastor_n gregi_fw-la praeeant_fw-la these_o two_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n because_o the_o pastor_n do_v go_v before_o or_o lead_v the_o flock_n they_o must_v as_o well_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v oversee_v as_o feed_v and_o do_v overseeing_a import_n no_o more_o than_o simple_o teach_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d painful_a to_o reach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d watchful_a to_o guide_v and_o oversee_v since_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o in_o good_a pastor_n 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n whereupon_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o discipline_n write_v thus_o 5._o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la pastor_n designet_fw-la primo_fw-la dicit_fw-la eos_fw-la laborare_fw-la simul_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la eos_fw-la ornat_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o what_o title_n paul_n design_v pastor_n first_o he_o say_v they_o labour_v and_o withal_o he_o adourn_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v then_o no_o consequent_a out_o of_o this_o place_n ergo_fw-la some_o elder_n do_v not_o teach_v but_o govern_v this_o rather_o be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la more_o be_v expect_v of_o a_o elder_a than_o teach_v to_o wit_n good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v pastor_n or_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n in_o that_o they_o guide_v well_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o worde_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o function_n and_o so_o be_v our_o second_o interpretation_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o confess_v by_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o presbytery_n a_o three_o explication_n of_o
place_n and_o office_n distinguish_v or_o digest_v they_o take_v a_o other_o order_n then_o at_o beginning_n and_o why_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v to_o gain_v unbeliever_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v gain_v and_o these_o two_o respect_n may_v best_o be_v perform_v by_o two_o contrary_a course_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n the_o more_o workman_n the_o better_a for_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a if_o 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o the_o room_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n the_o few_o the_o better_a except_o it_o be_v with_o counsel_n to_o advise_v for_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a mind_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n and_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o governor_n emulation_n and_o dissension_n be_v no_o rare_a spring_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o apostle_n take_v beside_o themselves_o as_o many_o helper_n as_o they_o can_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o unto_o themselves_o as_o many_o ruler_n as_o they_o can_v in_o every_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n must_v be_v get_v together_o afore_o they_o need_v be_v govern_v and_o so_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n the_o number_n of_o preacher_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n epiphanius_n second_o position_n be_v very_o true_a that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o one_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o attend_v to_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n the_o apostle_n leave_v none_o other_o but_o these_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o those_o beginning_n i_o answer_v the_o flock_n be_v both_o augment_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a government_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n rest_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o often_o 14._o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n as_o they_o pass_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o every_o church_n the_o three_o point_n in_o epiphanius_n report_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v at_o first_o they_o leave_v bishop_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n furnish_v some_o place_n with_o bishop_n as_o ephesus_z and_o crete_n with_o timothy_n and_o tite_n thus_o far_o i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o can_v refel_v in_o epiphanius_n perchance_o you_o will_v deride_v epiphanius_n simplicity_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o as_o you_o maintain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o no_o ordinary_a call_n you_o can_v not_o charge_n epiphanius_n with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o you_o must_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o eusebius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n jerome_n oecumenius_n primasius_n and_o other_o which_o affirm_v as_o epiphanius_n do_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o thereof_o anon_o as_o also_o whether_o a_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o no_o which_o conclusion_n of_o you_o though_o they_o be_v most_o feeble_a and_o unsure_a yet_o they_o be_v late_o take_v up_o for_o oracle_n that_o which_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n want_v in_o some_o place_n be_v say_v he_o the_o lack_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o amongst_o so_o many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o be_v in_o most_o of_o those_o church_n which_o paul_n plant_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o yet_o afterward_o meet_v man_n be_v find_v for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o want_v bishop_n at_o the_o first_o so_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v other_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n not_o straight_o way_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v specify_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n be_v thorough_o peruse_v ambrose_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o dissent_v from_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n have_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v place_v in_o a_o order_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o each_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o found_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n deliver_v that_o as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o name_n and_o superior_a in_o call_v to_o the_o rest_n fail_v so_o the_o next_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o power_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o when_o some_o presbyter_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o but_o scandalize_v the_o church_n that_o course_n of_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o succeed_v be_v change_v and_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o many_o priest_n to_o cut_v off_o unworthy_a and_o offensive_a man_n from_o the_o place_n i_o can_v admit_v this_o report_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o he_o express_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o change_n begin_v he_o say_v prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n a_o council_n before_o see_v or_o provide_v that_o not_o order_n but_o merit_n shall_v create_v a_o bishop_n but_o what_o council_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v well_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n stand_v indifferent_a to_o any_o council_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v weighty_a for_o bishop_n then_o this_o of_o ambrose_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v other_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o change_v the_o apostolic_a government_n or_o by_o their_o decree_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o i_o reserve_v till_o jeromes_n witness_n be_v repeat_v and_o examine_v jerom_n in_o his_o word_n 215._o before_o cite_v avouch_v three_z special_a thing_n first_o that_o till_o dissension_n spring_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n among_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v next_o that_o to_o root_v out_o schism_n rise_v very_o fast_o through_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n faction_n by_o a_o decree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o after_o appertain_v three_o that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n and_o maioritie_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n grow_v rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n for_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a these_o word_n of_o jerome_n may_v be_v either_o very_a true_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o or_o very_o false_a if_o you_o so_o construe_v jerome_n that_o all_o the_o while_n the_o apostle_n live_v bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o more_o charge_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o presbyter_n you_o make_v jerome_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a array_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o everwere_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o all_o these_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o so_o expound_v jerom_n that_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o care_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n themselves_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o hold_v the_o helve_z while_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o so_o many_o governor_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n force_v do_v set_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v at_o first_o and_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o the_o
stand_v good_a that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o of_o their_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v utterlie_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o power_n to_o any_o but_o to_o bishop_n their_o proof_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o take_v they_o for_o howsoever_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o there_o be_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o timothy_n and_o in_o crete_n beside_o tite_n and_o yet_o paul_n leave_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n if_o without_o they_o the_o presbyter_n of_o either_o place_n may_v have_v do_v it_o superfluous_a be_v both_o paul_n charge_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o his_o commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o they_o proove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o presbyter_n without_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o evangelist_n you_o say_v they_o be_v and_o not_o bishop_n admit_v they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o neither_o ephesus_n nor_o crete_n have_v any_o that_o may_v impose_v hand_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o this_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n be_v at_o that_o time_n reserve_v from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n saint_n paul_n say_v most_o apparent_o the_o presbytery_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o timothy_n receive_v from_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o take_v the_o word_n how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n thence_o if_o it_o signify_v there_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o timothy_n then_o receive_v as_o jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n it_o come_v nothing_o near_o your_o purpose_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o assembly_n then_o gather_v when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v chrysostome_n tell_v you_o they_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n chrysostome_n you_o think_v err_v in_o not_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o you_o do_v then_o give_v saint_n paul_n leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o he_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n but_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v before_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o only_o now_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o place_n will_v be_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o themselves_o so_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o deliver_v of_o offender_n unto_o satan_n in_o their_o own_o power_n 3._o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n say_v paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n unless_o paul_n have_v reserve_v the_o punish_n of_o such_o offender_n unto_o himself_o 4_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v such_o as_o have_v heretofore_o sin_v and_o not_o repent_v i_o trust_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o punish_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o and_o refer_v they_o not_o over_o to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n from_o have_v the_o same_o for_o at_o corinth_n paul_n not_o only_o will_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a sinner_n but_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o before_o he_o write_v paul_n do_v not_o reproove_v they_o for_o not_o 5_o deliver_v that_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n but_o for_o not_o sorrow_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o have_v they_o write_v of_o this_o notorious_a offence_n when_o they_o write_v of_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o the_o offender_n punishment_n they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o can_v maintain_v faction_n and_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o through_o pride_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n to_o see_v so_o grievous_a a_o crime_n commit_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o letter_n as_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o exclude_v from_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o he_o go_v no_o further_o they_o shall_v have_v 3._o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n unto_o paul_n and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o all_o this_o do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n cyprian_a 9_o apostolos_n idest_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n 4._o apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n 27._o romae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la primi_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n apostoli_fw-la ijdem_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopi_fw-la at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n say_v epiphanius_n apost_n james_n say_v chrysostome_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o eusebius_n 5._o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n jerome_n himself_o that_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n say_v pet._n peter_n after_o the_o bishoplike_a of_o antioch_n hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n at_o rome_n and_o again_o jacob_n james_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o lord_n passion_n be_v straight_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n theodoret._n paul_n 1._o show_v plain_o that_o epaphroditus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a function_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n what_o need_v we_o more_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o peter_n himself_o call_v the_o apostleship_n 1._o a_o bishopship_n and_o why_o not_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o oversee_v the_o lord_n flock_v who_o better_o deserve_v that_o name_n then_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v more_o than_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o more_o than_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o saint_n peter_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v overseer_n but_o of_o one_o place_n apostle_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v fasten_v to_o one_o place_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o name_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o send_v apostle_n to_o oversee_v many_o place_n and_o settle_a pastor_n to_o oversee_v one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v overseer_n of_o twenty_o city_n be_v overseer_n of_o every_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n and_o more_o than_o bishop_n even_o as_o john_n be_v 11._o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o 76._o a_o prophet_n confound_v you_o their_o office_n i_o keep_v they_o distinct_a in_o that_o i_o say_v every_o apostle_n be_v a_o prophet_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n bishop_n or_o prophet_n be_v a_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n high_a manner_n of_o call_v and_o mighty_a force_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o name_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o they_o after_o impart_v unto_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o they_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n always_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o church_n with_o their_o presence_n letter_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v but_o when_o they_o be_v final_o to_o forgo_v those_o part_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v such_o fit_n man_n as_o they_o have_v with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o bishop_n be_v not_o every_o where_o trust_v
that_o dream_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o but_o since_o it_o be_v print_v i_o will_v glad_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v ambrose_n you_o say_v lead_v you_o so_o to_o think_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o course_n and_o their_o course_n go_v round_o by_o order_n ambrose_n contradict_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o say_v that_o 3._o not_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v primus_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n nay_o first_o in_o order_n in_o who_o place_n when_o he_o depart_v the_o next_o succeed_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n now_o that_o order_n must_v go_v either_o as_o they_o be_v elder_a in_o stand_v or_o worthy_a in_o gift_n which_o of_o these_o two_o order_n do_v the_o presbyter_n keep_v can_v you_o tell_v not_o i._o nor_o ambrose_n neither_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o other_o their_o assembly_n they_o have_v a_o order_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n or_o keep_v their_o place_n by_o senioritie_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o cast_v lot_n among_o themselves_o for_o avoid_v of_o ambition_n and_o contention_n neither_o ambrose_n neither_o any_o man_n live_v can_v or_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o first_o always_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o order_n how_o now_o master_n will_v you_o cross_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o flat_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v 12._o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n be_v these_o diverse_a degree_n or_o no_o what_o else_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o when_o they_o teach_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o presbytery_n they_o be_v then_o do_v the_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n when_o we_o say_v the_o presbyter_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o only_o in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n but_o of_o pastor_n that_o have_v their_o charge_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o live_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v but_o of_o who_o ambrose_n speak_v we_o examine_v his_o word_n not_o you_o and_o he_o clear_o account_v they_o all_o to_o be_v presbyter_n for_o example_n timothy_n that_o you_o say_v be_v a_o evangelist_n ambrose_n reckon_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o before_o he_o and_o have_v not_o ambrose_n special_o name_v he_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v exclude_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n from_o the_o number_n of_o 3._o presbyter_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v present_a now_o choose_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v all_o these_o be_v no_o presbyter_n 5._o saint_n peter_n expresselie_o say_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o admit_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n of_o ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la to_o be_v nothing_o near_o saint_n ambrose_n meaning_n for_o he_o by_o ordo_fw-la understand_v the_o order_n of_o their_o desert_n or_o senioritie_n and_o either_o of_o those_o order_n do_v evident_o admit_v many_o diverse_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n if_o ambrose_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o we_o do_v i_o can_v soon_o admit_v you_o to_o affirm_v what_o you_o listen_v for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v except_o you_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v ground_v that_o distinction_n on_o ambrose_n word_n in_o place_n convenient_a you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o can_v to_o maintain_v your_o distinction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v that_o you_o take_v ambrose_n mere_a ghess_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o your_o great_a ground_n for_o tell_v i_o when_o ever_o or_o where_o ever_o be_v bishop_n choose_v by_o order_n as_o they_o be_v elder_a again_o be_v timothy_n choose_v bishop_n by_o his_o stand_n at_o ephesus_n or_o do_v paul_n leave_v he_o there_o for_o the_o great_a affiance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o write_v to_o timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o on_o who_o to_o impose_v hand_n do_v paul_n will_v he_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n or_o to_o choose_v man_n answerable_a to_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o prescribe_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v by_o choice_n not_o by_o order_n before_o those_o how_o can_v ambrose_n or_o any_o man_n else_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v without_o choice_n now_o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v you_o can_v yet_o this_o change_n from_o order_n to_o choice_n be_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v by_o paul_n both_o to_o tite_n and_o timothy_n and_o therefore_o your_o kind_n of_o go_v in_o order_n to_o make_v bishop_n be_v and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n general_a and_o canonical_a rule_n of_o choose_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v dure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o special_a and_o express_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o yourselves_o admit_v this_o imagination_n of_o ambrose_n which_o you_o fortify_v against_o bishop_n be_v not_o you_o the_o first_o man_n that_o check_v your_o own_o witness_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o though_o you_o allege_v ambrose_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n in_o this_o very_a point_n which_o you_o bring_v he_o for_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n say_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v true_o gradâ—bus_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la electionis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la immatum_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o diaconis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la functionibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaâ—um_fw-la oportet_fw-la aliud_fw-la electionis_fw-la modus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o election_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v unchanged_a not_o only_o in_o deacon_n but_o in_o all_o sacred_a function_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o elect_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v inviolable_a that_o to_o all_o sacred_a function_n man_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o election_n and_o not_o by_o order_n of_o stand_v if_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o this_o commandment_n when_o that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v never_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o church_n or_o age_n that_o we_o read_v but_o only_o surmise_v by_o ambrose_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v who_o be_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n before_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o tite_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lest_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v ambrose_n roave_v at_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o need_v not_o be_v credit_v tell_v i_o yourselves_o what_o you_o say_v to_o these_o report_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ephesios_fw-gr primùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la docebant_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la &_o scripture_n as_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la explanare_fw-la nunc_fw-la neque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la praedicant_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la neque_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la baptizant_fw-la at_o the_o first_o all_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o all_o man_n do_v baptize_v at_o the_o beginning_n every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o deacon_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v inferior_a clerk_n or_o lay_v man_n baptize_v believe_v you_o that_o all_o man_n or_o lay_v man_n do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v at_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v you_o do_v not_o your_o position_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o it_o yet_o ambrose_n avouch_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v as_o slender_a as_o the_o report_n because_o peter_n command_v cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o come_v with_o peter_n none_o from_o joppe_n but_o 23._o certain_a brethren_n he_o
bishop_n cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la efficienâ—ur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o except_o the_o bishop_n give_v leave_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v the_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o every_o place_n preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stop_v schism_n and_o dissension_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n general_a both_o with_o council_n and_o father_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o cornelius_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a report_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o original_n of_o novatus_fw-la schism_n say_v 43._o this_o jolly_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o he_o know_v there_o be_v 46._o presbyter_n the_o great_a nicene_n council_n take_v special_a care_n 6._o ne_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n chrysostome_n when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n ask_v this_o question_n philip._n what_o mean_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n and_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o this_o title_n he_o design_v the_o presbyter_n for_o then_o the_o name_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n afterward_o each_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o one_o be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o a_o bishop_n theodorete_n philip._n ne_fw-fr fieri_fw-la quidem_fw-la poterat_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la essent_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la pastor_n quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la essent_fw-la scilicet_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la quos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o no_o case_n many_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o city_n wherefore_o they_o be_v presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n oecumenius_n philip._n non_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la multi_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vocat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la nominibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la communicabant_fw-la bishop_n saint_n paul_n name_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o the_o presbyter_n he_o call_v bishop_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o latin_a father_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n optatus_n 2._o schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n erect_v a_o other_o hierome_n philipp_n hic_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la esse_fw-la potuissent_fw-la bishop_n here_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v presbyter_n for_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n ambrose_n refer_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o timothy_n and_o not_o at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n philip._n which_o be_v say_v he_o with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n who_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v he_o write_v to_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v name_v they_o and_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v to_o tite_n and_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o three_o for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o tim._n aliquantos_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la bini_fw-la sint_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v some_o in_o number_n that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o in_o each_o church_n and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v bishop_n from_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o in_o every_o church_n of_o who_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v bishop_n be_v always_o singular_a that_o be_v one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o no_o more_o except_o a_o other_o intrude_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n count_v a_o schism_n and_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o any_o such_o or_o else_o a_o helper_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o extreme_a and_o feeble_a age_n in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o each_o place_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o perpetual_a chair_n of_o succession_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v but_o where_o abomination_n or_o desolation_n i_o mean_v heresy_n or_o violence_n interrupt_v it_o of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o perfect_a record_n in_o all_o the_o story_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o much_o muse_v with_o what_o face_n man_n that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n can_v deny_v the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o their_o succession_n be_v apostolic_a their_o function_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v likewise_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o church_n and_o chair_n may_v inevitable_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o christian_a person_n or_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o second_o assure_a sign_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n for_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o have_v some_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v presbyter_n so_o be_v they_o to_o have_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o this_o right_n by_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o bishop_n and_o not_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o have_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n without_o example_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o this_o our_o age_n remain_v in_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o presbyter_n philip_n 8._o preach_v and_o baptize_v at_o samaria_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v fit_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n of_o samaria_n with_o meet_a man_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o like_a we_o find_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o act_n who_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o supply_v they_o with_o 14._o presbyter_n in_o every_o place_n that_o want_v paul_n 1_o leave_v tite_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o crete_n and_o timothy_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n 5._o to_o impose_v hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o have_v presbyter_n long_o before_o jerome_n where_o he_o retch_v the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v this_o one_o point_n as_o unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n by_o the_o scripture_n euagrium_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o say_v not_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n which_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o for_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v presbyter_n which_o by_o god_n word_n they_o may_v do_v but_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tite_n he_o call_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v any_o and_o why_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o not_o general_o in_o the_o church_n but_o special_o in_o the_o chair_n thence_o do_v chrysostome_n infer_v very_o precise_o against_o your_o new_a discipline_n that_o in_o paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o word_n presbytery_n in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v bishop_n not_o presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o presbyter_n
that_o they_o write_v and_o testify_v thus_o much_o neither_o speak_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o hearsay_n they_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n &_o receive_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o witness_v to_o posterity_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o most_o church_n they_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n &_o confer_v with_o they_o irenaeus_n that_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v polycarpus_n scholar_n say_v 3._o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la st_o recondita_fw-la mysteria_fw-la scissent_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quae_fw-la seorsim_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la ab_fw-la reliquis_fw-la perfectos_fw-la docebant_fw-la hijs_fw-la vel_fw-la maxim_n traderent_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la valde_fw-la enim_fw-la perfectos_fw-la &_o irrâ—prehensibiles_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la volebant_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterij_fw-la tradentes_fw-la we_o can_v reck_v on_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o our_o age_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o hide_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v to_o the_o perfect_a secret_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v most_o of_o all_o have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o for_o they_o great_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o teach_v egesippus_fw-la live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o irenaeus_n and_o travel_v to_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n he_o confer_v with_o 22._o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n as_o he_o go_v and_o find_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n say_v he_o as_o i_o travel_v they_o keep_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n persist_v in_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v first_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n he_o say_v jbidem_fw-la after_o that_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n uncle_n to_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n who_o all_o prefer_v for_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v a_o other_o of_o christ_n cousin_n as_o the_o former_a be_v that_o church_n man_n call_v a_o virgin_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o false_a doctrine_n but_o thebulis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o corrupt_v she_o dionysius_n equal_a in_o age_n with_o egesippus_fw-la and_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n straight_o after_o primus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o athenian_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o 23._o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v their_o first_o bishop_n and_z publius_z another_z of_o their_o bishop_n martyr_v by_o the_o persecuter_n of_o those_o time_n &_o their_o church_n restore_v by_o quadratus_n a_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o next_o succeed_v publius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n report_v out_o of_o former_a story_n that_o s._n john_n 23._o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n to_o ephesus_n go_v to_o the_o church_n round_o about_o be_v thereto_o request_v and_o in_o some_o place_n make_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n choose_v such_o into_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o even_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o and_o above_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n methodius_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n direct_v 100_o eucharius_n one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n with_o valerius_n and_o maternus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o eucharius_n plant_v a_o church_n at_o trever_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n 23._o year_n and_o then_o die_v 100_o trevericae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la culmen_fw-la valerio_n derelinquit_fw-la relinquish_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o trever_n to_o valerius_n who_o after_o fifteen_o year_n leave_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n to_o maternus_n 100_o after_o maternus_n have_v hold_v the_o regiment_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 40._o year_n one_o auspicius_fw-la sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o along_o by_o lawful_a succession_n many_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o grace_n namely_o serenus_n felix_n manscetus_fw-la clemens_n moses_n martinus_n anastasius_n andreas_n rusticus_n fabricius_n fortunatus_n cassianus_n marcus_n and_o many_o other_o about_o 5._o irenaeus_n time_n who_o succeed_v 5._o pothynus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o be_v martyr_v when_o he_o be_v 5._o 90._o year_n of_o age_n we_o find_v 24_o thraseas_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n after_o polycarpe_n 21._o apollinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n after_o 35._o papias_n another_o of_o saint_n johns_n scholar_n 22._o banchillus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n after_o primus_fw-la and_o 21._o dionysius_n 24_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n succeed_v some_o of_o his_o kinsman_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n 22._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n to_o have_v be_v renown_v &_o the_o most_o of_o they_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n of_o his_o time_n tertullian_n say_v hereticos_fw-la percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n surueie_v the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o this_o day_n succeed_v or_o continue_v be_v achaia_n near_o to_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippos_n and_o thessalonica_n if_o thou_o travel_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o lie_v near_o to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n in_o cyprian_n time_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v 5._o theoctistus_n and_o after_o he_o 14._o domnus_n than_o 14._o theotecnus_n and_o 32._o agapius_n the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v 5._o heliodorus_n that_o succeed_v 5._o thelimydre_n and_o after_o heliodorus_n follow_v 32._o socrates_n 32._o eusebius_n 32._o anatolius_n 32._o stephanus_n and_o 32._o theodotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyrus_n be_v 5._o marinus_n before_o who_o be_v 5._o alexander_n and_o 27_o cassius_n and_o after_o who_o come_v 13._o tirammion_n and_o 3._o paulinus_n yea_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o and_o other_o church_n dure_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o place_n to_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o wit_n of_o 3_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n their_o successor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a retain_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o there_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n niceni_n menophante_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n niceni_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n niceni_n serras_n bishop_n of_o thyatira_n niceni_n artemidorus_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n niceni_n cyrion_n bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o niceni_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n together_o with_o the_o niceni_n bishop_n of_o athens_n thessalonica_n hierapolis_n and_o many_o other_o place_n that_o have_v their_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o general_a council_n which_o be_v keep_v 676._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n do_v like_o wise_a subscribe_n and_o so_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n in_o some_o country_n where_o christianity_n be_v decay_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v interrupt_v otherwise_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o example_n before_o our_o age_n can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n or_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v have_v any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n then_o by_o bishop_n succeed_a and_o rule_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n
see_v you_o do_v you_o have_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o your_o presbytefy_v and_o yet_o you_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o and_o resolutelie_o of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o power_n of_o your_o presbyter_n do_v not_o the_o presbytery_n impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n to_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n do_v not_o they_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o over_o seer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o of_o lay_v man_n your_o presbytery_n either_o whole_o or_o chief_o consist_v than_o they_o also_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o watch_v &_o feed_v the_o flock_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o church_n &_o they_o also_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o peculiar_a to_o pastor_n which_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o your_o presbyter_n for_o when_o you_o be_v urge_v y_fw-mi â—_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v by_o duty_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o pastoral_a care_n and_o oversight_n and_o therefore_o lay_v man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o thâ—se_a presbytery_n you_o answer_v roundly_o that_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o consistory_n do_v watch_n and_o feed_v and_o overlook_v the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o only_o their_o power_n but_o also_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o pastor_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o pastor_n and_o touch_v hand_n lay_v on_o timothy_n by_o the_o presbytery_n you_o answer_v yourselves_o for_o when_o you_o allege_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n we_o ask_v you_o whether_o all_o the_o presbytery_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o if_o all_o then_o lay_v elder_n must_v either_o impose_v hand_n which_o caluine_n conclusive_o deni_v 3._o hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la solos_fw-la pastor_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la ministris_fw-la this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o only_a pastor_n impose_v hand_n on_o minister_n or_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n if_o some_o only_o impose_v hand_n and_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o few_o or_o one_o of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n paul_n say_v the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n when_o himself_o do_v the_o deed_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o thus_o much_o caluine_n likewise_o avouch_v 3._o paâ—lus_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commâ—morat_fw-la paul_n witness_v that_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v you_o build_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o presbytericall_a power_n on_o a_o place_n that_o have_v so_o many_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a answer_n as_o this_o have_v first_o jerome_n ambrose_n primasius_n and_o caluine_n tell_v you_o the_o word_n presbytery_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n the_o degree_n and_o function_n which_o timothy_n receive_v not_o the_o college_n and_o number_n of_o presbyter_n next_o chrysostome_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_v tell_v you_o that_o paul_n by_o the_o presbytery_n mean_v the_o bishop_n their_o name_n at_o first_o be_v common_a for_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v thirdlie_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n without_o any_o presbyter_n fourthlie_o saint_n paul_n tell_v you_o as_o caluine_v well_o observe_v and_o urge_v that_o himself_o and_o none_o other_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n last_o yourselves_o say_v timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n and_o vocation_n the_o presbytery_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v give_v he_o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n of_o iconium_n or_o ephesus_n to_o make_v evangelist_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o shall_v accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o travail_n if_o you_o trust_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n for_o shame_n trust_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o position_n how_o shall_v other_o man_n believe_v your_o assertion_n when_o yourselves_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o if_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n they_o must_v be_v apostle_n and_o no_o presbyter_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o timothy_n must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o local_a charge_n in_o some_o church_n which_o you_o impugn_v under_o pretence_n of_o his_o euangelship_n choose_v which_o yyu_n will_v so_o you_o choose_v some_o what_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o whrn_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o no_o that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o joint_o with_o paul_n and_o so_o without_o the_o apostle_n or_o his_o successor_n presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n and_o then_o must_v timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o for_o presbyter_n can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n be_v they_o no_o presbyter_n but_o apostle_n or_o other_o of_o high_a calling_n then_o make_v this_o place_n nothing_o for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n either_o to_o ordain_v or_o deprive_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o set_v this_o aside_o what_o one_o jot_n find_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v your_o presbytery_n the_o conclusion_n be_v we_o show_v you_o substantial_a and_o full_a proof_n that_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v charge_v by_o paul_n to_o observe_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o touch_v the_o admit_v of_o fit_a minister_n and_o remove_v of_o unfit_a thence_o we_o infer_v this_o power_n must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o bishop_n for_o they_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o claim_v this_o authority_n from_o bishop_n to_o your_o presbytery_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v either_o their_o succession_n from_o timothy_n or_o joint_a commission_n with_o timothy_n by_o any_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o watch_v the_o flock_n you_o urge_v and_o we_o grant_v in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o be_v join_v with_o timothy_n by_o reason_n the_o labourer_n must_v of_o force_n be_v many_o where_o the_o harvest_n be_v so_o great_a as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o ordain_v and_o govern_v the_o teacher_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o so_o be_v there_o no_o precept_n for_o many_o least_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n order_n shall_v be_v rather_o confuse_v then_o preserve_v wherefore_o as_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n and_o tite_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v moderate_a and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o people_n so_o be_v archippus_n at_o colossus_n so_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v by_o s._n johns_n pen_n so_o in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v apostolic_a man_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n leave_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a power_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o our_o construction_n and_o exposition_n of_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n mean_v you_o that_o bishop_n alone_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o their_o presbyter_n my_o meaning_n be_v soon_o understand_v you_o establish_v one_o chief_a in_o your_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o you_o decree_v who_o you_o call_v your_o precedent_n how_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v to_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o dissension_n god_n have_v authorize_v one_o in_o each_o place_n and_o church_n able_a to_o have_v &_o maintain_v a_o presbytery_n who_o with_o pastoral_n and_o fatherly_a moderation_n shall_v guide_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o
father_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n and_o again_o sarsenses_n presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n to_o your_o pesbyter_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o both_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o order_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n report_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n tertullian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n baptismo_fw-la the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la saluo_fw-la salua_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n for_o that_o honour_n the_o church_n yield_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v peace_n be_v maintain_v emulation_n be_v the_o mother_n ofschisme_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n that_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v it_o be_v 13._o not_o lawful_a for_o rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n express_v the_o bishop_n preeminence_n say_v 56._o the_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v already_o make_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n likewise_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o like_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o arle_n in_o constantine_n day_n 19_o presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciant_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o tertullian_n do_v if_o the_o chief_a priest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n luciferianos_fw-la eminent_a above_o all_o without_o partner_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n ind_n venit_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ius_fw-la habeant_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la thence_o be_v it_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o overruling_a &_o censure_v their_o bishop_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o your_o presbyter_n this_o be_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o jerome_n confess_v be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o be_v their_o presbytery_n nothing_o like_o your_o consistory_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n ask_v voice_n and_o execute_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decree_v but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o govern_v &_o over-looked_n as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o haptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v jerome_n say_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a disposition_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o that_o he_o say_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o jerome_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v from_o presbyter_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n yet_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a disposition_n afore_o schism_n begin_v they_o be_v trust_v in_o common_a with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o disposition_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a we_o seek_v torestore_v by_o pretence_n of_o those_o word_n you_o proclaim_v your_o own_o devise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n ordinance_n otherwise_o the_o charge_n that_o paul_n give_v timothy_n make_v strong_o for_o bishop_n against_o your_o presbytery_n but_o that_o we_o interpret_v his_o word_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v that_o though_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n yet_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o then_o bishop_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v direct_v or_o assist_v but_o only_o their_o presbytery_n afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n synod_n begin_v to_o assemble_v and_o the_o pastor_n of_o diverse_a church_n use_v by_o letter_n and_o meeting_n to_o confer_v about_o such_o order_n and_o rule_v as_o they_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o church_n the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n have_v more_o leisure_n and_o leave_n to_o play_v by_o reason_n provincial_a council_n undertake_v the_o debate_n and_o resolve_v of_o those_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o before_o trouble_v the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o you_o tie_v your_o precedent_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o your_o presbyter_n shall_v decree_v so_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o better_a ground_n to_o bind_v her_o bishop_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n perform_v which_o be_v conclude_v by_o general_a assent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n where_o you_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n first_o decrease_v not_o that_o bishop_n wrongful_o encroch_v on_o their_o liberty_n and_o violent_o overmastered_n they_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v before_o handle_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o place_n come_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o full_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o country_n so_o that_o synod_n in_o consultation_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a grief_n and_o cause_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o court_n of_o great_a judgement_n high_a power_n better_a experience_n and_o more_o indifferency_n than_o presbytery_n and_o if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v in_o any_o presbytery_n so_o many_o grave_n wise_a learned_a and_o sufficient_a man_n as_o in_o a_o province_n in_o presbytery_n affection_n and_o faction_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n man_n that_o live_v together_o upon_o like_v or_o dislike_n soon_o link_v together_o in_o synod_n where_o all_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o party_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o presbytery_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v his_o forth_o for_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v many_o way_n be_v displease_v by_o he_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v revenge_n in_o synod_n they_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n no_o way_n in_o danger_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v sincere_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n i_o trust_v yourselves_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o parish_n to_o erect_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n of_o who_o wrong_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n who_o censure_n must_v stand_v indissoluble_a that_o be_v of_o all_o tyranny_n the_o most_o intolerable_a in_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o whole_a of_o like_a power_n and_o calling_n be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n and_o a_o province_n must_v be_v respect_v before_o a_o parish_n wherefore_o presbytery_n must_v yield_v to_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o place_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o regard_n and_o execute_v synodal_n then_o presbyterall_a decree_n this_o while_o you_o mark_v not_o you_o imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n conspire_v against_o presbyter_n to_o suppress_v they_o &_o to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o regiment_n where_o in_o deed_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n moderate_v and_o determine_v all_o those_o doubt_n and_o
what_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o consistory_n man_n law_n we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v our_o presbytery_n meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v of_o vice_n as_o god_n law_n require_v to_o admonish_v those_o 3_o that_o err_v reject_v thâ—se_a that_o persist_v and_o 5._o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n be_v pastoral_a and_o not_o presbyterial_a duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o he_o that_o be_v pastor_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n within_o his_o own_o church_n wherefore_o without_o their_o pastor_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o judicial_o rebuke_v nor_o public_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n within_o his_o charge_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o general_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o may_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o not_o deliver_v they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n impenitent_a but_o personal_o to_o convent_n they_o or_o open_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n saint_n paul_n commit_v that_o power_n and_o care_n to_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a 5._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v thou_o open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v i_o charge_v they_z before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o proiudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o be_v without_o oppress_v or_o favour_v any_o side_n she_z withus_fw-la much_o for_o your_o presbytery_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o full_a fail_n paul_n make_v timothy_n no_o monarch_n at_o ephesus_n to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o the_o presbytery_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o these_o action_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o join_v with_o he_o much_o less_o do_v paul_n make_v he_o a_o voice-asker_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o presbyter_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v or_o no._n the_o charge_n be_v precise_o and_o exact_o timothy_n and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n therefore_o must_v be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o affirm_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v over-rule_v and_o censure_n timothy_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o in_o spite_n of_o timothy_n do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o this_o you_o bare_o suppose_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o either_o show_n what_o warrant_v you_o have_v to_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n of_o presbyter_n above_o and_o over_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n expound_v and_o practise_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o we_o do_v before_o your_o slender_a and_o naked_a supposal_n the_o private_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o appoint_v offender_n upon_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n to_o for_o bear_v the_o lord_n table_n we_o deny_v not_o to_o presbyter_n but_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o exclude_v a_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n from_o all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o sacred_a as_o civil_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n allow_v always_o and_o only_o to_o bishop_n origen_n say_v by_o 24_o fall_v from_o truth_n faith_n and_o love_n a_o man_n ge_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v our_o by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n cypr._n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o his_o deacon_n say_v 9_o use_v against_o he_o the_o power_n of_o your_o honour_n either_o to_o deprive_v he_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n 27._o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n say_v ambrose_n wish_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o remove_v canker_a sore_n to_o cauterise_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o last_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v to_o cut_n it_o of_o with_o sorrow_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o crush_n this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 15._o there_o be_v no_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o church_n say_v austen_n than_o that_o damnation_n which_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n pronounce_v yet_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o sever_v the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o whole_a lest_o deadly_a infection_n reach_v unto_o other_o hebraeâ—s_fw-la if_o say_v chrysost_o give_v y_o â—_o people_n admonition_n of_o a_o certain_a abuse_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o we_o be_v despise_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o bring_v these_o threat_n to_o effect_n &_o to_o chastise_v you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angry_a who_o listen_v i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o church_n a_o long_a space_n as_o idolater_n bear_v with_o i_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o band_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o bind_v but_o christ_n which_o have_v givenus_n this_o power_n &_o make_v man_n master_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n if_o we_o be_v we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n if_o any_o man_n break_v those_o band_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o bind_v thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_a synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o 5._o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o imbecility_n pertinacy_n or_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v offend_v their_o bishop_n to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o the_o synod_n release_v they_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o 6._o any_o lay_v man_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n afore_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 13._o if_o any_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o fly_v to_o another_o bishop_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o know_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o other_o must_v not_o with_o reproach_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o brother_n receive_v that_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o taurine_a to_o which_o ambrose_n wrace_n decree_v touch_v exuperantius_n a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v reproach_v triferius_fw-la his_o bishop_n &_o be_v therefore_o by_o he_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n 4._o ut_fw-la in_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sit_fw-la restitutio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la potestate_fw-la eius_fw-la abiectio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la veliden_fw-mi exuper_fw-la antius_fw-la satisfecerit_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopo_fw-la triferio_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la communionis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la that_o his_o restitution_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n in_o who_o power_n the_o reject_v of_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o exuperantius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o tâ—iferius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o content_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n take_v order_n for_o such_o as_o 28._o complain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n fly_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o gregory_n word_n be_v very_o true_a where_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o bishop_n now_o in_o the_o church_n holdethe_v place_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o which_o have_v that_o degree_n of_o regiment_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o theophilact_v 16._o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n as_o peterhad_n the_o public_a use_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o christian_a company_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o he_o at_o first_o as_o assessor_n and_o consenter_n before_o synod_n undertake_v such_o cause_n but_o after_o when_o once_o council_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o
be_v trouble_v 147._o man_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o finish_v their_o secular_a cause_n by_o our_o judgement_n call_v we_o holy_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n about_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o chattel_n quotidie_fw-la submisso_fw-la capite_fw-la salutamur_fw-la we_o be_v every_o day_n salute_v with_o low_o bow_v the_o head_n to_o determine_v the_o strife_n of_o man_n i_o allege_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o reviue_v too_o much_o honour_n inflame_v ambition_n as_o too_o little_a engender_v contempt_n i_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o best_a age_n how_o careful_a good_a prince_n be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o their_o law_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n where_o as_o in_o our_o day_n some_o wayward_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o piety_n by_o despise_v and_o reproach_v their_o state_n and_o calling_n as_o unchristian_a and_o ungodly_a to_o make_v they_o contemptible_a &_o odious_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o multitude_n a_o better_a way_n to_o reform_v the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n be_v that_o admonition_n which_o ambrose_n give_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 3_o ne_o sit_v honour_n sublimis_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la deformis_fw-la ne_o sit_v deifica_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o illicita_fw-la actio_fw-la ne_o sit_v gradus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la &_o deformis_fw-la excessus_fw-la nam_fw-la quanto_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la tanto_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la dilabatur_fw-la ruina_fw-la gravior_fw-la est_fw-la magna_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la magnam_fw-la debet_fw-la habere_fw-la cautelam_fw-la honour_v grandis_fw-la grandiori_fw-la debet_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la circumuallari_fw-la let_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n be_v lofty_a and_o their_o life_n loathsome_a their_o profession_n divine_a and_o their_o action_n unlawful_a their_o state_n high_a and_o their_o excess_n shameful_a for_o the_o high_a a_o bishop_n degree_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n the_o greevouser_n be_v his_o fall_n if_o he_o slide_v by_o negligence_n great_a dignity_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a wariness_n much_o honour_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o much_o carefulness_n to_o who_o more_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v he_o impeach_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o call_n but_o assure_v they_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o punishment_n aggravate_v if_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o their_o brethren_n then_o as_o they_o that_o 3._o affect_v this_o dignity_n because_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v before_o man_n be_v condemn_v before_o god_n so_o this_o timoth._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n be_v decay_v and_o no_o reverence_n no_o honour_n no_o fear_n be_v yield_v to_o they_o he_o that_o be_v religious_o affect_v to_o the_o priest_n will_v with_o great_a piety_n reverence_n god_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o priest_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o he_o wax_v contumelious_a against_o god_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o claim_v any_o civil_a dominion_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n and_o lord_n use_v over_o their_o subject_n and_o servant_n next_o they_o must_v neither_o desire_v nor_o delight_v any_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n but_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o archpastour_a when_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o god_n three_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v serve_v the_o low_a of_o their_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o pastor_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o bar_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v due_a to_o the_o 4._o father_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n chap._n vii_o who_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o election_n of_o presbyter_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o choose_v of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o many_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o that_o end_n sundry_a precedent_n be_v allege_v as_o namely_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o timothy_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o other_o to_o come_v by_o thetrueth_n what_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o place_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o church_n intermedle_v peter_n acquaint_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o one_o must_v supply_v y_o â—_o room_n of_o judas_n but_o who_o name_v those_o two_o that_o be_v appoint_v whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o all_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o text_n the_o force_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n convince_v neither_o for_o thus_o they_o stand_v 1._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o and_o they_o pray_v say_v and_o they_o cast_v lot_n if_o prayer_n and_o lot_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a director_n of_o that_o action_n and_o thereto_o lead_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n consequent_o it_o be_v their_o deed_n to_o present_v they_o both_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v they_o which_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v beside_o a_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n much_o less_o by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o no_o question_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o election_n and_o the_o disciple_n afterward_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o god_n do_v and_o account_v mathias_n with_o the_o eleven_o but_o chrysostome_n say_v ibid._n non_fw-la ipse_fw-la â—os_v statuit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la pèter_n himself_o do_v not_o appoint_v those_o two_o but_o all_o do_v it_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la petrus_n agit_fw-fr omne_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la nihil_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la mark_v how_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n he_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o only_o the_o verb_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o without_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v it_o but_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o also_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ne_fw-la cvi_fw-la videretur_fw-la gratificari_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la particeps_fw-la spiritus_fw-la may_v not_o peter_n have_v choose_v he_o he_o may_v most_o lawful_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o gratify_v either_o part_n aibeit_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v they_o cast_v lot_n ibidem_fw-la quontam_fw-la non-erat_a spiritus_fw-la sortibus_fw-la rem_fw-la peragunt_fw-la because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v on_o they_o therefore_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o lot_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n the_o approbation_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o choice_n the_o deacon_n as_o they_o say_v receive_v not_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o care_n to_o see_v the_o saint_n provide_v for_o and_o the_o collection_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a sincere_o and_o upright_o employ_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o person_n now_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v very_o well_o like_a and_o full_o trust_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dispenser_n of_o their_o
hand_n on_o they_o write_v thus_o apost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o with_o prayer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v on_o but_o god_n work_v all_o and_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v on_o as_o they_o ought_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o active_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o equivalent_a with_o both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v order_v again_o debate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o say_v paul_n 4._o speak_v nothere_o of_o elder_n but_o of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o elder_n lay_v not_o hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n which_o timothy_n be_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o chrysostome_n to_o import_v &_o express_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n and_o bloody_a persecuter_n than_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o refuse_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n to_o lucius_n i_o think_v myself_o unwoorthy_a for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucius_n shall_v lay_v no_o hand_n on_o i_o for_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o so_o his_o friend_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o mountain_n there_o to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n likewise_o when_o sabbatius_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o marcianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o observe_v and_o urge_v the_o passeover_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n marcianus_n 21._o mislike_v his_o own_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o thorn_n then_o on_o such_o priest_n and_o so_o basil_n express_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n say_v 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v easy_a or_o over_o ready_a to_o impose_v hand_n there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o among_o the_o profane_a grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o like_v because_o that_o be_v their_o manner_n in_o yield_v their_o consent_n so_o among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o other_o man_n head_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o call_v and_o approve_v her_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o who_o she_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o word_n every_o where_o occurrent_a in_o the_o greek_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o by_o five_o hundred_o example_n more_o may_v be_v show_v if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v who_o like_v and_o laisure_n serve_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n hereof_o let_v he_o read_v the_o council_n and_o father_n here_o quote_v though_o not_o discuss_v for_o brevity_n sake_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n more_o than_o plain_a i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a and_o spend_v both_o pain_n and_o time_n more_o than_o sufficient_a the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v not_o as_o they_o but_o as_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 1._o 2._o 29._o 35._o 68_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n ca._n 10._o 13._o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n ca._n 9_o 11._o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a ca._n 4._o 16._o 19_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ca._n 9_o 10._o 18._o 19_o 22._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ca._n 5._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n ca._n 2._o 4._o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n ca._n 2._o 6._o 15._o 24._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n ca._n 13._o 18._o 50._o 51._o 56._o 90._o 95._o basili_n epist_n 74._o 76._o nazianz._n in_o epitaph_n patris_fw-la chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 2._o &_o 4._o epipha_n haeres_fw-la 75._o gregorius_n in_o vita_fw-la nazianz._n and_o so_o the_o greek_a historiographer_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 20._o socrat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 15._o li._n 2._o ca._n 6._o 12._o 13._o 24._o 26._o 35._o 44._o li._n 3._o ca._n 9_o li._n 4._o ca._n 29._o li._n 5._o ca._n 5._o 8._o 15._o li._n 6._o ca._n 12._o 14._o 15._o 17._o li._n 7._o a._n 12._o 26._o 28._o 36._o 37._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o ca._n 7._o 13._o li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o sozome_n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 4._o 6._o li._n 4._o ca._n 8._o 12._o 20._o 22._o 24._o li._n 5._o ca._n 12._o 13._o li._n 6._o ca._n 8._o 13._o 23._o 24._o 38._o li._n 7._o ca._n 3._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 18._o li._n 8._o ca._n 2._o euagrius_n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o 8._o 10._o li._n 3._o ca._n 7._o all_o which_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o prove_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v among_o y_o e_o greeke_n divine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n not_o common_a to_o the_o people_n &_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o import_v a_o collect_v of_o the_o people_n voice_n or_o gather_v their_o consent_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o it_o signify_v simple_o to_o choose_v by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v do_v one_o or_o many_o s._n paul_n so_o use_v the_o word_n commend_v luke_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o we_o have_v send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n or_o to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o carry_v this_o grace_n or_o contribution_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o us._n in_o collect_v and_o convey_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o intermeddle_v alone_o lest_o any_o shall_v distrust_v he_o or_o misreport_v he_o as_o covetous_o detain_v or_o fraudulent_o divert_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v send_v but_o he_o take_v such_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o privy_a to_o his_o do_n as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v contributer_n like_v &_o allow_v those_o he_o call_v ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d y_z e_z messenger_n of_o the_o church_n &_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n themselves_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o suspicion_n &_o blame_n in_o this_o service_n and_o ibidem_fw-la provide_v for_o the_o sincere_a report_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o do_n 8._o even_o with_o man_n i_o find_v the_o word_n likewise_o use_v once_o or_o 4._o twice_o in_o epistle_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o ignatius_n where_o 136._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o choose_v some_o bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o to_o choose_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o as_o yet_o ignatius_n their_o bishop_n be_v live_v who_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o smyrnato_fw-la do_v with_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o newâ—_n bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o other_o church_n use_v in_o any_o contention_n or_o unquietness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o send_v some_o their_o bishop_n some_o a_o elder_a or_o deacon_n
to_o appease_v the_o strife_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o concord_n so_o ignatius_n pray_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v now_o christ_n prisoner_n to_o send_v some_o sufficient_a legate_n to_o heal_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o the_o signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v suffice_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o people_n or_o presbytery_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o elder_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o rather_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o greek_a counsel_n father_n and_o story_n be_v to_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n both_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n do_v enforce_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n without_o assistance_n or_o consent_n of_o other_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v impose_v hand_n on_o meet_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n and_o church_n that_o be_v destitute_a and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v far_o better_a warrant_n than_o that_o which_o be_v late_o creep_v into_o some_o english_a bibles_n they_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n the_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v leave_v whereas_o some_o think_v saint_n paul_n confess_v that_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o call_n of_o timothy_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o not_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o rather_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a how_o can_v we_o thence_o infer_v that_o other_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n the_o commentary_n under_o jeroms_n name_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o 4._o prophetiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habebat_fw-la cumor_n dinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n together_o with_o the_o order_n or_o cable_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o primasius_n haymo_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o yea_o lyra_n himself_o can_v find_v that_o 4._o presbyterium_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la vel_fw-la officium_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o dignity_n or_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o he_o speak_v nothing_o amiss_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v that_o signification_n as_o usual_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n the_o father_n mislike_v that_o some_o be_v promote_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o baptism_n unto_o the_o office_n or_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o eldership_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 18._o canon_n take_v order_n that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v name_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o retain_v their_o former_a degree_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_a but_o if_o they_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v the_o bishop_n already_o settle_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o degree_n and_z honour_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advertise_v he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o apiarius_n for_o who_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o say_v in_o this_o wise_a 136._o we_o think_v good_a that_o apiarius_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sica_n but_o retain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o receive_v our_o letter_n of_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o any_o other_o church_n where_o he_o will_v &_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n very_o often_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o of_o cesaria_n and_o jerusalem_n judge_v origene_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o a_o eldership_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o elder_a again_o the_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n pray_v he_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o a_o eldership_n or_o of_o priesthood_n not_o long_o after_o be_v send_v into_o palestine_n upon_o some_o urgent_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o cornelius_n speak_v of_o novatus_fw-la say_v he_o gate_n his_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o a_o eldership_n socrates_n tell_v how_o proclus_n rise_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o atticus_n first_o place_v he_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n after_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o sisinnius_n prefer_v 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o order_n for_o the_o degree_n and_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n elder_n and_o bishop_n and_o sure_o either_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o elder_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v absurd_a or_o else_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o elder_n as_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o assembly_n of_o elder_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v frivolous_a or_o curious_a let_v he_o read_v what_o calum_fw-la confess_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o which_o think_v the_o word_n presbyterium_fw-la to_o be_v here_o a_o noun_n collective_a and_o put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n think_v well_o in_o my_o judgement_n tametsi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la expensis_fw-la diversum_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la malè_fw-la quadrare_fw-la fateor_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la officis_fw-la though_o all_o thing_n weigh_v iconfesse_v the_o other_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n then_o do_v this_o place_n make_v no_o forcible_a proof_n that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v concur_v with_o paul_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n that_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n can_v be_v doubt_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o he_o be_v plain_a 1._o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o to_o he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v suppose_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o can_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n but_o caluin_n you_o say_v affirm_v the_o other_o exposition_n to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodorete_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o nay_o what_o if_o caluin_n reject_v the_o other_o exposition_n as_o contrary_a to_o paul_n own_o word_n else_o where_o utter_v look_v his_o institution_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 3._o paulus_n ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la complures_fw-la timotheo_n manus_fw-la imposuisse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la admoneo_fw-la te_fw-la inquit_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la suscites_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la epistolade_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la it_o a_o accipio_fw-la quasi_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la seniorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la loquatur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la fac_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la recepisti_fw-la quum_fw-la te_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la crearem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la irrita_fw-la paul_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o and_o not_o other_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n i_o do_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n but_o by_o
he_o have_v require_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o evil_a one_o from_o themselves_o in_o not_o allow_v consent_v or_o favour_v so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n in_o their_o heart_n take_v which_o you_o will_v i_o stand_v indifferent_a howbeit_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o leader_n and_o teacher_n there_o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o among_o themselves_o for_o this_o he_o write_v of_o the_o very_a same_o person_n 5._o sufficient_a for_o this_o offendor_n be_v the_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n that_o proceed_v from_o many_o not_o from_o all_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a sinner_n paul_n ask_v not_o their_o consent_n but_o try_v their_o obedience_n and_o they_o with_o all_o care_n and_o zeal_n show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o precept_n at_o least_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o excommunicate_v that_o malefactor_n and_o of_o this_o presbytery_n the_o lay_v elder_n be_v no_o small_a part_n so_o that_o by_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a discipline_n the_o pastor_n can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o presbyter_n what_o the_o presbytery_n may_v do_v not_o well_o be_v resolve_v until_o it_o be_v first_o agree_v of_o what_o person_n this_o presbytery_n consist_v some_o think_v certain_a skilful_a and_o discreet_a man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o common_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliberate_v and_o determine_v of_o manner_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v direct_v and_o hand_n impose_v for_o this_o assertion_n they_o show_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n so_o clear_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v some_o other_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o in_o many_o church_n but_o thence_o they_o exclude_v all_o lay_v person_n as_o no_o part_n thereof_o and_o account_v in_o that_o number_n none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o joint_o labour_v the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n which_o of_o these_o two_o position_n be_v the_o sound_a in_o process_n will_v appear_v chap._n x._o what_o the_o presbytery_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o whether_o any_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n every_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o only_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o abide_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o labour_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o profession_n at_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v 15._o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 13._o prophet_n &_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manehen_fw-ge and_o saul_n beside_o mark_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thither_o be_v many_o approve_a 16._o labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v before_o beside_o such_o as_o the_o city_n itself_o yield_v of_o who_o he_o have_v then_o no_o such_o experience_n and_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o unsaluted_a by_o name_n as_o man_n unknowen_a after_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o show_v who_o be_v his_o 4._o work_n fellow_n unto_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v 14._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o restiudge_n be_v â—t_z miletum_n he_o 20._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n 1._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n s._n james_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v 5._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o nothing_o there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n not_o one_o but_o many_o elder_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v over_o the_o sick_a relcase_v their_o sin_n and_o ease_v their_o infirmity_n this_o number_n of_o teacher_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o very_o requisite_a in_o those_o day_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v as_o well_o private_o 20._o throughout_o every_o house_n as_o open_o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o seducer_n that_o secret_o 3._o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v away_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n and_o 1._o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o win_v those_o to_o christ_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o refrain_v no_o place_n nor_o slack_v no_o time_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o house_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o need_v more_o aid_n than_o otherwise_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o neither_o cease_v this_o necessity_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o dure_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v many_o minister_n &_o helper_n join_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o suffer_v by_o thousand_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o cate_z chise_v the_o novice_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o survey_v the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o that_o repair_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o number_n of_o such_o sacred_a duty_n which_o for_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n alone_o to_o do_v in_o so_o populous_a city_n and_o assembly_n as_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a a_o presbytery_n then_o of_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n have_v and_o use_v in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n but_o that_o lie_v governor_n or_o elder_n be_v part_n of_o that_o presbytery_n &_o concur_v joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n &_o prophet_n in_o impose_v hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o y_z t_z key_n &_o censure_v both_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v or_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o patron_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o lay_v presbytery_n must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n so_o strong_o conceive_v &_o eager_o pursue_v by_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v resolute_o infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o elder_n that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o docrine_n and_o those_o by_o comparison_n of_o other_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 12._o governor_n which_o office_n paul_n name_v amongst_o the_o spiritual_a function_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nosmal_a weight_n to_o give_v lay_v man_n power_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n yea_o to_o have_v the_o full_a and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pastor_n by_o number_n of_o voice_n if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o
ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o can_v easy_o presume_v i_o can_v not_o easy_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v conjecture_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v laie-elders_a or_o judge_n of_o manner_n because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o any_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o here_o none_o prove_v governors_n there_o be_v or_o rather_o governement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o distress_n which_o those_o day_n do_v not_o want_v governors_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o hear_v and_o appease_v the_o private_a strife_n and_o quarrel_n that_o grow_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n lest_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o slander_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pursue_v each_o other_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n of_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v matter_n one_o against_o another_o seek_v for_o judgement_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n appoint_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o can_v look_v into_o his_o brother_n cause_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n these_o governor_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o brethren_n quarrel_n and_o contention_n i_o find_v other_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n but_o such_o as_o withal_o be_v watchman_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n none_o fit_a than_o those_o governor_n which_o you_o last_o name_v to_o restrain_v the_o unrulie_a and_o chastise_v the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o censure_v the_o misbehaviour_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n against_o man_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n these_o governor_n have_v neither_o authority_n necessity_n nor_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o christian_n shall_v eager_o pursue_v one_o another_o before_o pagan_n and_o by_o their_o private_a brabble_n cause_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o deride_v and_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a oâ—_n else_o to_o refer_v the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o their_o grief_n to_o some_o wise_a and_o discreet_a arbiter_n within_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v those_o judge_n no_o leave_n to_o challenge_v the_o determine_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o disobeier_n that_o be_v to_o erect_v magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v warrant_v beside_o in_o christian_a common_a wealth_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o despise_v or_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o go_v to_o law_n those_o judge_n must_v cease_v since_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n of_o believe_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o man_n right_n and_o punish_v of_o all_o man_n injury_n and_o enormity_n do_v by_o god_n law_n general_o and_o whole_o appertain_v if_o these_o be_v the_o laie-presbyter_n and_o governor_n which_o you_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n where_o the_o state_n uphold_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o england_n it_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o long_o may_v think_v you_o that_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hinder_v from_o their_o calling_n &_o cumber_v with_o examination_n of_o party_n principal_a exception_n and_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a consistory_n course_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o any_o man_n accuse_v how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a grave_n &_o good_a man_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n rather_o than_o to_o busy_a &_o overload_v the_o preacher_n &_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n with_o those_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a toil_n the_o judiciarie_n pain_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o process_n long_o they_o meddle_v with_o no_o matter_n but_o with_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o infamed_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o infidel_n and_o in_o those_o case_n where_o every_o man_n can_v speak_v the_o proof_n be_v soon_o make_v again_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o know_v secret_n so_o that_o malefactor_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o convince_v if_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a s._n paul_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o to_o know_v secret_n be_v then_o incident_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 14._o if_o you_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 13._o though_o i_o have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o secret_n to_o reveal_v thing_n hide_v and_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v then_o annex_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o general_o and_o perpetual_o but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n glory_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o three_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o commit_v 5._o the_o receive_n of_o accusation_n even_o against_o elder_n and_o 5._o open_a rebuke_v of_o such_o as_o sin_v unto_o timothy_n and_o he_o in_o sight_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o then_o to_o take_v that_o from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o call_n which_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o lay_v elder_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o better_a policy_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n have_v miss_v his_o mark_n in_o establish_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o pastor_n must_v judicial_o examine_v and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v you_o the_o like_a for_o lay_v elder_n and_o we_o will_v quiet_o resign_v you_o the_o cause_n last_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v and_o do_v clear_o belong_v to_o pastor_n and_o not_o be_v lie_v elder_n i_o see_v not_o how_o lie_v man_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastors_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o join_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o he_o which_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o one_o may_v not_o dispose_v the_o other_o and_o so_o both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v pertain_v to_o lay_v elder_n or_o neither_o i_o call_v no_o man_n lay_v in_o contempt_n or_o derogation_n either_o of_o his_o gift_n or_o of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o have_v many_o grave_n and_o worthy_a man_n fit_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n to_o be_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a charge_n than_o clergy_n man_n i_o use_v that_o name_n for_o distinction_n sake_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o best_a &_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a writer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o by_o their_o calling_n dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v and_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o inheritance_n even_o a_o choose_a generation_n 2._o and_o royal_a priesthood_n by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o lay_v be_v derive_v import_v even_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n which_o distinction_n of_o
i_o will_v be_v far_o from_o contradict_v they_o but_o now_o i_o can_v admit_v they_o nor_o in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n i_o find_v no_o such_o elder_n express_v or_o testify_v in_o any_o father_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n elder_n i_o find_v lay_v elder_n i_o never_o find_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v mean_a such_o teacher_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n as_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v advise_v and_o direct_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n danger_n and_o importance_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o synod_n can_v assemble_v nor_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v find_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heresy_n and_o cruel_a rage_n of_o persecutor_n which_o those_o day_n do_v usual_o offer_v examine_v your_o own_o witness_n if_o they_o say_v not_o as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o yield_v the_o whole_a ignatius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o first_o if_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v that_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o lay_v presbytery_n he_o often_o mention_v the_o presbytery_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n trallianoâ—_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o watch_v overyour_fw-mi soul_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v account_v unto_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o enterprise_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a also_o to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v likewise_o by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d senate_n of_o god_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d knot_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n without_o these_o the_o choose_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o holy_a what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o all_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o resembler_n in_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d assembly_n the_o 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d coasseâ—sours_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n we_o see_v here_o with_o all_o their_o title_n lay_v elder_n we_o see_v none_o to_o presume_v upon_o the_o anâ—â—iguitie_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v be_v so_o childish_a aproofe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o wiseman_n head_n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o wilful_a persuasion_n which_o i_o see_v many_o possess_v with_o mark_v what_o elder_n they_o be_v of_o who_o ignatius_n speak_v he_o call_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o knot_n or_o company_n of_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o next_o he_o say_v magnesianos_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o must_v not_o you_o without_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_n man_n to_o the_o chrch_n of_o philodelphia_n he_o write_v thus_o philodelphienses_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o where_fw-mi smyrnaâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o lay_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o express_v their_o office_n with_o saint_n peter_n word_n he_o say_v antiochâ—â—os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o till_o god_n show_v who_o shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o bishop_n over_o you_o for_o i_o now_o hasten_v to_o gain_v christ._n presbyter_n then_o with_o ignatius_n be_v pastor_n and_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n hierome_n the_o next_o of_o your_o witness_n for_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o their_o age_n but_o as_o their_o testimony_n join_v near_a together_o write_v on_o esay_n say_v 3_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n even_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o again_o 1._o commâ—ni_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la regebantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n thâ—â—_n elder_n at_o first_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a advice_n iâ—_n no_o doubt_n at_o all_o with_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v doubt_v and_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o that_o those_o elder_n be_v lay_v man_n which_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o elder_n jerome_n mean_v be_v soon_o discern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n than_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v jerom_n avouch_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o common_a advice_n until_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o challenge_v such_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v for_o their_o own_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n he_o write_v then_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o do_v baptize_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o differ_v from_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n neither_o in_o dispense_n the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o want_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o so_o debate_v the_o very_a same_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n he_o say_v 329._o quid_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_o order_v or_o impose_v hand_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v then_o presbyter_n with_o jerome_n do_v preach_v baptize_v &_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o be_v indeed_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o counsel_n at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o of_o such_o jerome_n say_v 1._o bishop_n must_v know_v they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n and_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o credit_n read_v the_o place_n in_o hieromes_n epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o tite_n where_o he_o show_v what_o elder_n do_v and_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o more_o then_o evident_a i_o will_v hazard_v i_o before_o god_n and_o man_n ambrose_n be_v a_o other_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o among_o all_o nation_n age_n be_v honourable_a unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v seniors_n or_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o here_o likewise_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o ignatius_n and_o jerome_n we_o see_v before_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o clergy_n man_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v have_v
discipline_n exercise_v against_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n 5._o cùm_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regitur_fw-la adest_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la potestas_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la adversus_fw-la improbos_fw-la auâ—_n nefarios_fw-la exercendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n exercise_v discipline_n upon_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a offender_n then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o those_o precept_n that_o lead_v to_o severity_n of_o repress_v evil_a that_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o neither_o slack_a under_o the_o name_n of_o patience_n nor_o rage_n under_o the_o show_n of_o diligence_n but_o saint_n austen_n in_o his_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o epistle_n write_v clero_fw-la senioribus_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hipponensâ—â—_n to_o the_o clergy_n elder_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o name_v elder_n by_o themselves_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o that_o consequent_a they_o be_v likewise_o no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v asimder_n from_o the_o people_n but_o these_o inference_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v name_v betwixt_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o that_o have_v preeminence_n above_o other_o may_v be_v salute_v apart_o from_o other_o though_o the_o general_a salutation_n before_o or_o after_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v include_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o austen_n name_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o epistle_n think_v to_o make_v a_o more_o special_a remembrance_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n it_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v the_o word_n do_v well_o endure_v it_o if_o any_o dislike_n that_o exposition_n let_v he_o take_v elder_n in_o god_n name_n for_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n alderman_n and_o commons_o of_o any_o good_a city_n for_o a_o alderman_n be_v the_o right_a english_a for_o senior_n in_o latin_a when_o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o austen_n then_o absent_a and_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n divide_v the_o superior_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n from_o the_o inferior_a by_o that_o stile_n howsoever_o you_o bestow_v the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o epistle_n those_o elder_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o question_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bonifacius_n a_o priest_n for_o a_o foul_a crime_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o little_o concern_v they_o that_o austen_n hear_v the_o matter_n himself_o alone_o and_o take_v order_n in_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v bonifacius_n from_o his_o degree_n at_o the_o first_o examine_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 137._o nomen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la proptereà _fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ausus_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la collegarum_fw-la eius_fw-la vel_fw-la supprimere_fw-la vel_fw-la delere_fw-la ne_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la sub_fw-la cvius_fw-la examine_v causa_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pendet_fw-la facere_fw-la viderer_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la si_fw-la illius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la meo_fw-la vellem_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praevenire_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o priest_n i_o dare_v not_o suppress_v or_o strike_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o colleague_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o god_n judgement_n under_o who_o trial_n the_o matter_n yet_o depend_v if_o i_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n with_o my_o censure_n read_v the_o epistle_n if_o he_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o those_o elder_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o it_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o privity_n i_o will_v agnise_v your_o lay_n elder_n happy_o you_o think_v saint_n austen_n do_v the_o lay_n elder_n wrong_v to_o keep_v this_o cause_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o without_o they_o i_o can_v not_o let_v you_o from_o so_o think_v but_o all_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v rather_o suppose_v lay_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o case_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o that_o the_o good_a bishop_n do_v not_o close_o up_o such_o horrible_a offence_n by_o wrongful_a withhold_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o then_o appertain_v but_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o good_a conscience_n use_v his_o own_o right_n epist_n ne_fw-la atrociter_fw-la &_o inaniter_fw-la contristando_fw-la turbaret_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o grievous_a sorrow_n to_o no_o purpose_n gregory_n authority_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la canon_n law_n for_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o sure_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o lay_v elder_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o name_n all_o this_o while_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o here_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 49._o if_o say_v gregory_n any_o thing_n come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n whosoever_o which_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o thy_o church_n search_v out_o the_o truth_n diligent_o and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v the_o offendor_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v lay_v elder_n i_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o the_o law_n imperial_a long_a before_o this_o establish_a even_o in_o ambrose_n time_n a_o clergy_n man_n cause_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o right_a and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gregory_n be_v the_o unfit_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n 66._o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternâ—â—ate_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la secularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la at_o que_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regula_fw-la nostra_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n must_v beware_v that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v not_o under_o our_o profession_n the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o very_a word_n must_v be_v canonical_a or_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o discreet_a and_o wise_a of_o his_o clergy_n for_o what_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v of_o best_a account_n and_o great_a experience_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n decree_v 7._o quem_fw-la negligentia_fw-la eijcit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la reâ—utetur_fw-la who_o negligence_n make_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n let_v he_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o gregory_n himself_o say_v 110._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n lest_o any_o discord_n be_v nourish_v inter_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o subiectos_fw-la between_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o unum_fw-la convenirâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o that_o they_o may_v discuss_v such_o cause_n as_o happen_v and_o wholesome_o confer_v about_o ecclesiastic_a all_o rule_n so_o as_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o order_n set_v for_o thing_n to_o
come_v of_o lay_v man_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 9_o indecorum_n est_fw-la laicum_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o seculares_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la iudicare_fw-la vndâ—_n oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la obedire_fw-la praecepâ—is_fw-la constituentes_fw-la ut_fw-la hij_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o administrationibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la sociantur_fw-la discrepare_fw-la non_fw-la debe_fw-la ant_n nec_fw-la professione_n nec_fw-la habitu_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o a_o lie_v man_n to_o be_v vice_n gerent_fw-la to_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o secular_a man_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n decree_a that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o habit_n iflaie_v elder_n have_v be_v currant_n in_o gregory_n time_n and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o clergy_n man_n cause_n as_o his_o coassessor_n the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o bishop_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o yet_o see_v they_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v long_o before_o confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o public_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 21._o si_fw-mi ecclesiastica_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habeant_fw-la judices_fw-la â—iuâ—les_fw-la circa_fw-la talem_fw-la examinationem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacr_n as_o regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n let_v not_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a judge_n any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o examination_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n determine_v the_o matter_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o assist_v he_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 23._o episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopâ—_n nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v not_o confirm_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n sit_v not_o lay_v elder_n in_o judgement_n but_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o the_o grave_a and_o elder_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n beneath_o their_o degree_n may_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 18._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la sedere_fw-la diaconis_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o deacon_n may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o only_a clergy_n man_n and_o priest_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n and_o consistory_n and_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n be_v require_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o the_o bishop_n may_v give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n this_o course_n gregory_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o panormus_n in_o sicily_n to_o observe_v as_o near_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o free_a from_o all_o challenge_n when_o he_o convent_v any_o clergy_n man_n not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v but_o advise_o to_o deliberate_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o elder_a of_o his_o clergy_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v according_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v not_o deprive_v they_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v 6._o episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministry_n solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v priest_n and_o deacon_n their_o honour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o alone_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o one_o neither_o may_v they_o loose_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o honour_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o but_o be_v present_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n let_v they_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v as_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v sit_v judge_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v and_o gregory_n advise_v 20._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v discuss_v their_o cause_n take_v to_o he_o a_o lawful_a number_n six_o in_o a_o priest_n three_o in_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v such_o as_o the_o defendant_n shall_v require_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n alone_o shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v lay_v elder_n i_o trust_v be_v exclude_v by_o this_o canon_n from_o decide_v or_o debate_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o any_o council_n provincial_a or_o general_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n last_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n i_o may_v take_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o compiler_n of_o those_o decree_n his_o corruption_n and_o oversight_n do_v pass_v the_o number_n of_o his_o leaf_n hieromes_n name_n be_v twice_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o twice_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o any_o regard_n whether_o those_o authority_n be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n or_o make_v to_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v 16._o quaest_n 1._o §_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o place_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o hierome_n though_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n be_v extant_a prescribe_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o monk_n shall_v order_v his_o life_n some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v patch_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esaie_n and_o the_o rest_n touch_v monk_n add_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o hierome_n the_o second_o place_n distinct_a 95._o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v a_o lusty_a tale_n not_o of_o hierom_n but_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n with_o a_o forge_a inscription_n and_o end_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a untruth_n and_o freight_v in_o the_o middle_n with_o unsavourie_a rail_n hierome_n write_v in_o deed_n to_o rusticus_n a_o french_a man_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o clergy_n man_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o narbon_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v it_o in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a for_o so_o much_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o hieromes_n death_n write_v 94._o ad_fw-la rusticum_n narbonensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o this_o counterfeit_a hierome_n talk_v 86._o leo_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n convict_v this_o prater_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o where_o this_o forge_a hierome_n say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o east_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o britain_n and_o call_v they_o proud_a envious_a and_o most_o injurious_a prelate_n that_o otherwise_o do_v leo_n with_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o use_v but_o where_o man_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o expresselie_o forbid_v it_o by_o a_o synodall_n consent_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sturdy_a epistle_n he_o turn_v your_o lie_v elder_n clean_o out_o of_o door_n for_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v dicâ—_n at_o first_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o present_a at_o the_o bishop_n council_n so_o he_o say_v the_o same_o elder_n must_v ibidem_fw-la preach_v in_o the_o church_n bless_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n consecrate_v christ_n at_o the_o altar_n restore_v the_o communion_n visit_v the_o sick_a at_o que_fw-la omne_fw-la dei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la complere_fw-la and_o finish_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o lay_v elder_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o if_o you_o but_o read_v they_o i_o think_v you_o will_v quick_o resign_v all_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o charge_n be_v subject_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v the_o rural_a bishop_n â—6_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n under_o who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o direct_v by_o any_o presbyter_n of_o their_o own_o if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n shall_v endure_v the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v give_v to_o who_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v he_o must_v consider_v for_o what_o cause_v they_o first_o permit_v rural_a bishop_n to_o be_v make_v the_o one_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o absence_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n be_v but_o vicegerent_n in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o prerogative_n the_o right_a bishop_n have_v without_o their_o leave_n or_o like_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o erect_v another_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n beside_o and_o against_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o place_v a_o substitute_n under_o he_o the_o next_o cause_n be_v to_o content_v such_o as_o be_v bishop_n amongst_o schismatic_n who_o will_v rather_o persist_v in_o their_o faction_n then_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o to_o such_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v either_o allow_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o or_o else_o appoint_v they_o the_o place_n and_o charge_n of_o rural_a bishop_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v 8._o if_o any_o of_o the_o novatians_n will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o in_o village_n or_o city_n where_o there_o be_v already_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o he_o that_o be_v repute_v a_o bishop_n among_o the_o novatians_n shall_v retain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o priest_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impart_v with_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o title_n if_o he_o like_v not_o so_o to_o do_v let_v some_o place_n of_o a_o rural_a bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n touch_v presbytery_n then_o though_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o great_a city_n where_o they_o may_v well_o be_v maintain_v yet_o in_o village_n and_o small_a town_n there_o be_v neither_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o provision_n for_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o country_n church_n be_v small_a and_o can_v not_o find_v many_o and_o the_o party_n that_o live_v in_o such_o place_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n direct_v by_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o have_v under_o one_o 43._o bishop_n 46._o priest_n 7._o deacon_n 7._o subdeacons_n 42._o acoluthe_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o sexten_v 52._o in_o the_o whole_a 155._o all_o find_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n there_o beside_o 1500._o widow_n and_o afflict_a person_n in_o like_a sort_n sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o number_n of_o priest_n so_o increase_v afterward_o that_o jerome_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o diaconospaucitas_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la turba_fw-la contemptibiles_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o scarcity_n of_o deacon_n make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v less_o regard_v in_o constantinople_n the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a y_z â—_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o law_n be_v force_v to_o limit_v how_o many_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o degree_n and_o so_o he_o clericâ—rum_fw-la appoint_v 60._o priest_n 100_o deacons_n 90._o subdeacons_n 110._o reader_n 25._o singer_n 100_o sexten_n in_o sum_n 485._o clergy_n man_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o bishop_n the_o number_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v in_o other_o city_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o describe_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v every_o where_o occurrent_a the_o presbytery_n of_o alexandria_n euagrium_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o lib._n kill_n of_o proterius_n after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o antioch_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o 9_o burn_a of_o the_o say_a city_n by_o the_o persian_n be_v often_o remember_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 32._o history_n and_o diverse_a presbyter_n of_o either_o church_n that_o be_v famous_a man_n and_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n name_v by_o 5._o eusebius_n ecclesiast_fw-la jerome_n and_o illustribus_fw-la gennadius_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n among_o other_o clemens_n origen_n heraclas_n 327._o pierius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n geminus_n 327._o malchion_n 327._o lucianus_n chrysostome_n and_o diverse_a such_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n have_v ecclesiast_fw-la tertullian_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la cyprian_n who_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o force_v to_o be_v absent_a write_v 24._o many_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n be_v irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o pothynus_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n at_o hippo_n saint_n austen_n be_v first_o 148._o a_o presbyter_n under_o talerius_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n himself_o have_v under_o he_o 137._o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v 110._o colleague_n and_o clerk_n ignatius_n remember_v the_o presbytery_n of_o smyrna_n philodelphia_n philippi_n magnesia_n trallis_n and_o ephesus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o church_n of_o other_o city_n and_o age_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o urge_v then_o doubt_v by_o you_o i_o will_v spare_v that_o pain_n as_o superfluous_a he_o that_o read_v either_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v soon_o perceive_v every_o bishop_n have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o he_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v there_o be_v presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n but_o that_o they_o consist_v only_o of_o clergy_n man_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o we_o never_o learn_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a we_o affirm_v they_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o that_o we_o prove_v you_o think_v there_o be_v also_o lay_v man_n among_o they_o which_o we_o deny_v that_o must_v you_o prove_v your_o want_n of_o proof_n in_o that_o point_n make_v our_o assertion_n good_a you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n scan_v the_o father_n and_o over-looked_n the_o counsel_n bring_v now_o but_o one_o for_o lay_v elder_n we_o give_v you_o the_o rest_n their_o general_a silence_n be_v a_o full_a inference_n against_o you_o which_o avouch_v they_o have_v such_o and_o can_v not_o show_v where_o they_o mention_v any_o such_o yet_o this_o will_v i_o do_v name_v i_o but_o one_o father_n or_o council_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o presbyter_n and_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o mean_v clergy_n man_n or_o if_o that_o please_v you_o not_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v presbyter_n into_o the_o church_n their_o sit_v serve_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o church_n their_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o remove_n from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v clear_o find_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ioyve_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o clergy_n man_n they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v not_o lay_v elder_n they_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o chancel_v apart_o from_o all_o lay_v man_n they_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o may_v not_o lay_v man_n they_o live_v under_o strict_a rule_n than_o lay_v man_n do_v as_o not_o to_o have_v strange_a woman_n about_o they_o not_o to_o change_v city_n not_o to_o resort_v to_o spectacle_n or_o vittail_v house_n not_o to_o travel_v without_o letter_n of_o licence_n and_o such_o like_a which_o all_o lay_v man_n be_v free_a from_o they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o lay_v man_n and_o when_o they_o
no_o presbyter_n but_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o such_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o any_o lay_v man_n who_o they_o particular_o and_o perpetual_o exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o name_n but_o also_o from_o the_o order_n office_n seat_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v seniores_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tertullian_n jerome_n ambrose_n austen_n and_o gregory_n do_v witness_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o lay_v elder_n in_o jeroms_n and_o ambrose_n day_n yet_o they_o both_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o can_v be_v shift_v and_o thence_o i_o make_v this_o demonstration_n lay_v elder_n in_o ambrose_n time_n be_v out_o of_o use_n as_o himself_o affirm_v through_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o bishop_n but_o clergy_n presbyter_n be_v not_o out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n time_n there_o be_v therefore_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o first_o church_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o presbyter_n that_o continue_v in_o ambrose_n day_n this_o argument_n be_v insoluble_a you_o be_v use_v to_o make_v few_o good_a argument_n that_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o strong_a the_o force_n of_o these_o place_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o and_o there_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wrest_v clean_o against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o so_o to_o relinquish_v they_o to_o their_o inventor_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o recapitulate_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o search_v out_o the_o sureness_n of_o this_o last_o syllogism_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v in_o your_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o with_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o overthrow_n your_o own_o purpose_n to_o convince_v that_o lie_v elder_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n you_o produce_v among_o other_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n 230._o year_n before_o such_o elder_n be_v out_o of_o use_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o elder_n in_o ambrose_n age_n how_o can_v they_o dure_v till_o gregory_n day_n that_o live_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o this_o knot_n be_v more_o insoluble_a than_o your_o syllogism_n another_o of_o your_o witness_n i_o mean_v s._n jerome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o your_o lie_v elder_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o both_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o the_o time_n which_o they_o continue_v be_v cross_v all_o your_o assertion_n the_o person_n by_o who_o common_a advice_n the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v be_v presbyter_n and_o those_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o bone_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o s._n jerome_n will_v avouch_v nolesse_a i_o must_v allege_v his_o word_n once_o again_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v your_o error_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o distrust_v my_o translation_n titum_fw-la antequam_fw-la fierent_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regebantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la verò_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suosesse_v putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cur_n a_o pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o man_n think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o division_n root_v out_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o need_v no_o demonstration_n to_o help_v they_o before_o schism_n grow_v in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o baptizer_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n bishop_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n elect_v and_o advance_v above_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v both_o presbyter_n and_o baptizer_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o bishop_n be_v decree_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o lay_v elder_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o jerome_n to_o show_v what_o presbyter_n they_o be_v allege_v four_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o proove_v they_o be_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n i_o must_v set_v down_o his_o word_n but_o as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o part_n commit_v the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o jerome_n ensue_v the_o former_a be_v these_o tit._n putat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la relegat_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n verba_fw-la dicentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v any_o man_n think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o position_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o one_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o philippi_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o we_o name_v they_o but_o because_o they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n that_o be_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o act_v the_o apostle_n at_o miletum_n 20._o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o mark_v diligent_o how_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n only_o he_o afterward_o term_v they_o bishop_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o be_v those_o that_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v myself_o be_v your_o fellow_n presbyter_n feed_v you_o the_o lord_n flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o ancient_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o dissension_n all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o presbyter_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v attend_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o watch_z overdo_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o have_v all_o those_o quality_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o bishop_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n conclude_v the_o same_o function_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v clergy_n man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o these_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o jerome_n say_v lay_v man_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o by_o jeromes_n own_o confession_n that_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o person_n we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v now_o for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o schism_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o common_a advice_n but_o schism_n and_o division_n grow_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o &_o paul_n own_o report_n and_o by_o saint_n 1_o johns_n like_a wise_a wherefore_o jeromes_n word_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n any_o long_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o so_o long_a neither_o
conclude_v that_o those_o be_v lay_v man_n because_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o do_v baptize_v cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n peter_n looking_z on_o and_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o how_o weak_a this_o collection_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o quick_o find_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v the_o next_o to_o these_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a same_o persuasion_n that_o this_o do_v which_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n be_v permix_v and_o confuse_a the_o paucity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n so_o require_v and_o then_o it_o skill_a not_o who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o who_o be_v bishop_n yet_o if_o you_o press_v ambrose_n i_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o next_o presbyter_n be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o place_n be_v void_a but_o that_o either_o they_o go_v round_o by_o course_n or_o do_v govern_v by_o week_n or_o month_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o any_o of_o these_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o ambrose_n make_v with_o you_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a beside_o this_o ambrose_n have_v four_o special_a point_n in_o these_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o bishop_n so_o contrary_a to_o your_o new_a discipline_n as_o high_a noon_n be_v to_o midnight_n the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o shut_v your_o lie_v presbyter_n out_o of_o door_n in_o say_v 3._o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n have_v all_o one_o ordination_n for_o either_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v lay_v the_o next_o that_o he_o say_v 4._o paul_n make_v timothy_n the_o evangelist_n both_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o your_o discipline_n can_v abide_v that_o either_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v bishop_n or_o that_o paul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o third_z 3._o it_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a say_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o consequent_o your_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o be_v that_o where_o you_o say_v the_o people_n must_v have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o god_n law_n ambrose_n say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v presbyter_n thus_o see_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o constant_o not_o only_a for_o the_o lay_v presbyter_n but_o for_o the_o equality_n and_o idemtitie_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n come_v nothing_o near_o your_o new_a discipline_n the_o name_n be_v common_a but_o their_o calling_n different_a the_o word_n be_v not_o then_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o even_o then_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o some_o special_a and_o chief_a man_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o other_o as_o well_o teacher_n as_o hearer_n and_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o ensue_v with_o more_o evidence_n chap._n xiii_o that_o some_o chief_a pastor_n in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o place_v in_o every_o city_n to_o preserve_v the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v and_o we_o after_o they_o do_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n before_o i_o demonstrate_v the_o vocation_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o community_n of_o many_o thing_n incident_a and_o appertinent_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n urge_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o deliver_v certain_a peculiar_a mark_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o they_o be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n &_o never_o confound_v with_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n prerogative_n there_o be_v many_o appropriate_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n confirmation_n of_o infant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o tend_v as_o jerome_n say_v luciferianos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n the_o thing_n proper_a to_o bishop_n which_o may_v not_o be_v common_a to_o presbyter_n be_v singularity_n in_o succeed_v and_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v these_o two_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n reserve_v only_o to_o bishop_n they_o never_o communicate_v they_o unto_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n there_o may_v be_v many_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n for_o need_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o penitent_n and_o infant_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v these_o trifle_a difference_n or_o devise_v by_o i_o the_o external_a unity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o these_o as_o to_o avoid_v schism_n bishop_n be_v first_o appoint_v so_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n the_o singularity_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o each_o flock_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o bishop_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o place_n so_o they_o continue_v the_o same_o unto_o perenuitie_n by_o ordain_v such_o as_o shall_v both_o help_v they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v pralacorum_fw-la cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n rest_v on_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o pastor_n whither_o i_o remit_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o to_o his_o first_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la who_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perfidious_a who_o so_o mad_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n that_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n vesture_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o dare_v tear_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n warn_v and_o teach_v we_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepeheard_n and_o do_v any_o man_n think_v there_o may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n either_o many_o shepehearde_n or_o many_o flock_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fond_o and_o false_o the_o papist_n conceive_v he_o say_v 3_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n rise_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o who_o if_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n no_o man_n will_v after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_v now_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n jerome_n say_v as_o much_o monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n do_v follow_v their_o leader_n the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o like_o a_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n one_o emperor_n one_o judge_n of_o each_o province_n rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v build_v can_v not_o have_v two_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n jacob_n &_o esau_n fight_v in_o one_o womb_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n one_o chief_a presbyter_n one_o chief_a deacon_n and_o each_o ecclesiastical_a order_n rest_v on_o their_o ruler_n in_o a_o ship_n be_v but_o one_o that_o direct_v the_o helve_z in_o a_o house_n but_o one_o master_n in_o a_o army_n never_o so_o great_a the_o sign_n of_o one_o general_n be_v expect_v yea_o luâ—iferâ—â—nos_n the_o very_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o
hypotyposeon_n write_v thus_o 1._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o rest_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o make_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eusebius_n 19_o the_o feat_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o the_o divine_a scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n and_o evident_o show_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o brethren_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o ordinary_a succession_n jerome_n jacob_n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n surname_v just_o straight_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_v one_o only_a epistle_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v ibidem_fw-la james_n the_o lord_n brother_n surname_v just_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o charge_n after_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v actor_n hic_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n 66._o james_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n ambrose_n galat._n paul_n see_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o govern_v by_o his_o episcopal_a office_n from_o james_n to_o macarius_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v forty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o a_o perpetual_a descent_n and_o sit_v each_o for_o his_o time_n in_o that_o chair_n in_o which_o jame_v the_o apostle_n sit_v when_o he_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o order_n and_o succession_n from_o james_n be_v collect_v by_o 12._o eusebius_n &_o 66._o epiphanius_n out_o of_o elder_n &_o former_a writer_n which_o now_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o find_v testify_v by_o ancient_a &_o incorrupt_a witness_n euodius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o succeed_v at_o antioch_n after_o peter_n departure_n of_o who_o ignatius_n that_o be_v next_o to_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o church_n there_o antiochenos_n remember_v euodius_n your_o bless_a pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a oversight_n or_o regiment_n of_o us._n so_o say_v euseb._n 22_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n euodius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v appoint_v ignatius_n the_o next_o who_o not_o only_o 8._o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o own_o word_n as_o jerom_n allege_v they_o be_v ignatio_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la â—um_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n erant_fw-la i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n &_o those_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n &_o say_v to_o they_o handle_v i_o &_o see_v smyrneos_fw-la a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v of_o he_o origen_n say_v lucam_n ignatium_fw-la dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiochie_n post_fw-la petrum_fw-la secundum_fw-la i_o mean_v ignatius_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o peter_n jerom_n make_v ignatio_n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o after_o who_o succeed_v ignatius_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o eusebius_n write_v 35._o ignatius_n so_o much_o speak_v by_o most_o man_n to_o this_o present_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o second_o that_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n touch_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n gregory_n say_v petrus_n 37._o sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesâ—ntem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la decoravit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la euangelistam_fw-la discipulum_fw-la misit_fw-la ipse_fw-la firmavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la septem_fw-la annis_fw-la quamuis_fw-la discessurus_fw-la sedit_fw-la vnius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la cvi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n peter_n advance_v the_o â—eate_v of_o rome_n where_o he_o think_v good_a to_o rest_v and_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o also_o adorn_v the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n he_o fasten_v the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o depart_v it_o be_v one_o seat_n and_o of_o one_o apostle_n in_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v by_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerom_n &_o eusebius_n concur_v with_o gregory_n matthauâ—_n marcus_n interpret_v petri_n apostoli_fw-la &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mark_v the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o die_v 6_o year_n before_o peter_n leave_v his_o church_n &_o place_n unto_o anianus_n as_o euseb_n write_v 24._o nerone_n 8._o regni_fw-la annum_fw-la agente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nero_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anianus_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n &_o every_o way_n admirable_a first_o undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o mark_v the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o succession_n at_o antioch_n begin_v in_o euodius_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o at_o alexandria_n they_o continue_v the_o same_o course_n from_o mark_n downward_o by_o jeroms_n own_o confession_n euagrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la colloâ—atum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o call_v their_o bishop_n of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n irenoeus_n say_v 3._o fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruâ—ntes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la lino_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la succedit_fw-la ei_fw-la anacletus_fw-la post_fw-la cum_fw-la tertio_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la sortitur_fw-la clemens_n qui_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o contulit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n sound_v and_o order_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v the_o oversight_n or_o charge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la succeed_v he_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n which_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o undertake_v the_o bishop_n office_n next_o to_o this_o clement_n succeed_v euaristus_n after_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o then_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v sixtus_n then_o telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n after_o who_o be_v anicetus_n next_o to_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n &_o now_o when_o irenaeus_n write_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v the_o bishopric_n and_o likewise_o optatus_n parmenianum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la poteâ—_n scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la collocatam_fw-la &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n successit_fw-la clemens_n clementi_n anacletus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o to_o parmenian_a but_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v confer_v first_o to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v but_o one_o sit_v first_o peter_n who_o linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o linus_n clemens_n after_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la after_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n than_o sixtus_n thelesphorus_n iginus_n
first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n after_o who_o death_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o live_v anianus_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o presbyter_n there_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n they_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n that_o i_o press_v you_o with_o eâ—agrium_n alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n euangelista_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n the_o presbyter_n always_o elect_v one_o of_o themselves_o &_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n the_o like_a he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n titum_fw-la postquam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaver_fw-la at_o suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponer_n etur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la after_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o &_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a or_o chief_a care_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o out_o of_o they_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o repress_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o place_n have_v one_o presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v many_o be_v place_v in_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o over_o the_o flock_n only_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o which_o preach_v &_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o lay_v elder_n as_o you_o dream_v wherefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o chair_n be_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v a_o very_a jest_n not_o only_a s._n jeromes_n word_n but_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o ancient_a story_n most_o plain_o convince_v the_o contrary_n at_o antioch_n even_o as_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o succession_n continue_v always_o in_o one_o &_o no_o more_o ignatius_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o euodius_n who_o receive_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n will_v the_o antiochenos_n laity_n to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o add_v antiochenos_n you_o presbyter_n foede_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v with_o you_o till_o god_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n or_o pastor_n after_o my_o death_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n magnesia_n tarsus_n philippos_n philadelphia_n smyrna_n and_o ephesus_n in_o every_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o remember_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o guide_v they_o and_o name_v polycarpus_n onesimus_n demas_n vitalis_n and_o polybius_n as_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n ephesus_n magnesia_n philippos_n and_o trallis_n apart_o from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o very_a same_o church_n yea_o what_o church_n of_o account_n be_v there_o in_o christendom_n that_o have_v not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ecclesiasticiâ—_n irenaeus_n be_v presbyter_n under_o pothymus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n at_o antioch_n be_v geminus_n under_o zebenus_n and_o malchion_n under_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticiâ—_n diodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la heliodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la theodorus_n deviruillustribus_fw-la isaac_n deviruillustribus_fw-la mochinus_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n so_o at_o alexandria_n be_v ecclesiasticiâ—_n pantenus_n ecclesiasticiâ—_n clemens_n and_o ecclesiasticiâ—_n origen_n presbyter_n under_o serapion_n asclepiades_n and_o demetrius_n bishop_n and_o so_o dionysius_n under_o heraclas_n and_o pierius_n under_o theonas_n and_o under_o the_o foresay_a 11_o dionysius_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v 11_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n lucius_z faustinus_n and_o aquila_n presbyter_n scriptoribus_fw-la tertullian_n scriptoribus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o scriptoribus_fw-la cecilâ—us_n be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n saint_n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n under_o 148._o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o under_o augustine_n be_v 110._o eradius_fw-la that_o succeed_v he_o and_o 110._o other_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v first_o presbyter_n under_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o vigilantius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o spain_n jerome_n say_v vâ—gilantiuâ—_n imaruell_v the_o bishop_n in_o who_o charge_n or_o diocese_n he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n even_o with_o a_o iron_n rod._n of_o jerome_n s._n austen_n say_v 19_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n place_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o many_o point_v augustine_n be_v less_o than_o jerome_n the_o presbytery_n of_o 30._o caesarea_n 10._o edissa_n illustribus_fw-la massilia_n illustribus_fw-la vienna_n illustribus_fw-la milan_n &_o of_o infinite_a other_o church_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o stand_v so_o long_o in_o a_o case_n as_o clear_a as_o sunshine_n to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o learning_n or_o use_n of_o read_v they_o can_v light_v on_o no_o ancient_a council_n nor_o story_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o clergy_n of_o each_o city_n distinct_a from_o the_o bishop_n &_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n yea_o no_o presbyter_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n nor_o be_v receive_v in_o another_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o without_o the_o like_n &_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o presbyter_n he_o be_v first_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v 15._o &_o 16._o of_o antioch_n ca._n 3._o of_o chalcedon_n ca._n 8._o of_o africa_n ca._n 55._o neither_o might_n any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n except_o he_o be_v first_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o do_v 10._o rise_v by_o every_o degree_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n all_o which_o &_o a_o thousand_o other_o rule_n and_o canon_n do_v exquisite_o prove_v that_o every_o city_n have_v beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o under_o their_o bishop_n as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o other_o clergy_n man_n &_o so_o without_o all_o contradiction_n presbyter_n be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n &_o a_o degree_n beneath_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o order_n together_o as_o deacon_n presbyter_n &_o bishop_n but_o ancient_o as_o jerome_n say_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o those_o name_n do_v not_o differ_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o when_o those_o succeed_v that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n tim._n eosdem_fw-la olim_fw-la vocabant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la â—os_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominabant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la at_o the_o first_o say_v theodorete_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o name_v apostle_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o those_o y_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n apostles_n &_o they_o call_v they_o bishop_n who_o before_o they_o term_v apostle_n and_o so_o ambrose_n ephesiâ—s_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la plus_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la nunc_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v now_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v which_o now_o may_v be_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n jerome_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o child_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n say_v 44._o the_o apostle_n o_o church_n be_v thy_o father_n because_o they_o beget_v thou_o and_o now_o for_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n thou_o have_v in_o their_o stead_n child_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n create_v by_o thyself_o for_o they_o be_v now_o thy_o father_n
touch_v church_n cause_n from_o the_o aposiles_n age_n to_o we_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o execution_n the_o question_n be_v for_o god_n law_n who_o shall_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o who_o rather_o say_v we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n at_o who_o mouth_n the_o rest_n shall_v ask_v the_o law_n and_o be_v rather_o subject_a unto_o he_o than_o perch_n over_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n by_o no_o mean_n we_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o than_o we_o yield_v he_o all_o but_o in_o that_o case_n though_o each_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n be_v above_o he_o and_o may_v both_o over-rule_v he_o and_o censure_v he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v when_o the_o sheep_n listen_v to_o agree_v i_o will_v not_o say_v conspire_v they_o must_v lead_v their_o shepherd_n and_o when_o the_o child_n be_v wilful_a they_o must_v rule_v their_o father_n otherwise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o father_n to_o each_o presbyter_n he_o be_v the_o like_a to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n &_o consequent_o they_o must_v hear_v &_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n angel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o message_n nay_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o by_o god_n law_n any_o right_n over_o they_o but_o only_o by_o man_n devise_n fie_o on_o this_o waver_a sometime_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n sometime_o again_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o even_o with_o he_o and_o he_o not_o chief_a over_o they_o and_o when_o you_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o this_o tapese_n to_o and_o fro_o i_o impute_v rather_o to_o the_o rawness_n of_o your_o discipline_n not_o yet_o digest_v then_o to_o the_o giddiness_n of_o your_o head_n this_o it_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o own_o devise_n without_o the_o line_n of_o god_n word_n or_o level_v of_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v you_o but_o can_v you_o show_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n you_o claim_v this_o power_n of_o your_o presbytery_n above_o and_o against_o their_o bishop_n if_o by_o scripture_n produce_v they_o if_o by_o father_n then_o shrink_v not_o from_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v &_o shall_v have_v over_o his_o presbyter_n we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o special_o scripture_n first_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o give_v they_o the_o feed_n overseeing_a and_o rule_v the_o flock_n next_o the_o presbytery_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n thirdlie_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v not_o he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o ethnic_n by_o christ_n commandment_n four_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n have_v apparent_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o alter_v last_o the_o father_n confess_v the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o without_o their_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o fort_n of_o your_o late_a erect_a consistory_n if_o these_o be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o have_v no_o place_n leave_v whither_o your_o maim_a discipline_n may_v retreat_v and_o these_o be_v most_o easy_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o first_o the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o claim_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n word_n unto_o presbyter_n as_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n you_o must_v yield_v unto_o bishop_n as_o chief_a pastor_n in_o comparison_n both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o so_o you_o prove_v against_o yourselves_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n as_o in_o the_o consistory_n where_o he_o govern_v the_o presbytery_n next_o you_o can_v convince_v that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v either_o excommunicate_a the_o malefactor_n of_o corinth_n or_o lie_v hand_n on_o timothy_n i_o have_v clear_v the_o inferment_n of_o both_o place_n before_o and_o if_o you_o can_v conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yet_o most_o apparent_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n 3._o adjudge_v the_o one_o and_o 6._o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v the_o other_o thirdlie_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o ethnic_n unto_o thou_o i_o have_v already_o discuss_v i_o need_v not_o reiterate_v if_o you_o will_v with_o the_o father_n apply_v that_o censure_n to_o excommunication_n you_o must_v with_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n fourthly_a neither_o have_v the_o jew_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o you_o will_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n neâ—did_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o his_o disciple_n ever_o prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o iudiciass_n part_n or_o form_n of_o moses_n jaw_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o ceremonial_a if_o moses_n policy_n be_v abrogate_a moses_n consistor_n be_v may_v not_o be_v continue_v the_o judge_n cease_v where_o the_o law_n fail_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a work_v as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o even_o so_o the_o disannul_n of_o their_o penal_a judgement_n discharge_v all_o their_o judge_n and_o consistory_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o what_o win_v you_o by_o that_o against_o bishop_n if_o your_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n elder_n your_o precedent_n must_v answer_v to_o their_o chief_a priest_n and_o then_o have_v you_o spin_a afair_n thread_n for_o where_o you_o think_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n you_o triple_a it_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v death_n 12._o to_o disobey_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o god_n jaw_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o your_o tackle_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v a_o better_a reason_n against_o you_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n than_o your_o own_o comparison_n but_o you_o use_v to_o give_v back_o so_o fast_o when_o you_o be_v press_v that_o my_o labour_n will_v be_v but_o lose_v to_o follow_v you_o in_o deed_n cyprian_n do_v vehement_o urge_v that_o precept_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o by_o presbyter_n as_o people_n he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v the_o 9_o place_n last_o for_o father_n as_o your_o fashion_n be_v you_o take_v a_o pare_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o where_o they_o speak_v to_o your_o like_n but_o reject_v both_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n whenthey_v main_o depose_v against_o your_o new_a discipline_n that_o the_o advice_n of_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o use_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n and_o ambrose_n seem_v towitnesse_n but_o that_o they_o may_v over-rule_v or_o censure_v the_o bishop_n they_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v luciferianos_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jerome_n think_v stand_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o except_o there_o be_v give_v a_o power_n without_o any_o equal_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o so_o cyprian_a 9_o thou_o make_v thyself_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o to_o all_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o be_v ordain_v their_o substitute_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v you_o reject_v i_o for_o whence_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n heretofore_o rise_v and_o dailyrise_v but_o while_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o one_o &_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o that_o one_o bishop_n he_o call_v ibidem_fw-la the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n infinite_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n against_o the_o
question_n which_o before_o be_v examine_v in_o presbytery_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v less_o need_v and_o less_o regard_v then_o before_o and_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n without_o assemble_v or_o consult_v his_o presbyter_n superior_a court_v not_o submit_v their_o act_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a officer_n wherefore_o when_o you_o rail_v at_o bishop_n as_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n you_o forget_v that_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v settle_v and_o guide_v by_o law_n which_o your_o presbytery_n neither_o may_v reverse_v nor_o can_v correct_v your_o elder_n be_v as_o good_a spare_v their_o pain_n as_o loose_v their_o labour_n more_o law_n we_o need_v not_o better_o you_o can_v make_v no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o prescript_n of_o write_a law_n frustrate_v they_o when_o you_o will_v to_o make_v work_n for_o your_o consistory_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o equity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o affectionate_a and_o inconstant_a headinesse_n of_o your_o presbyter_n we_o will_v change_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a and_o where_o now_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v all_o we_o will_v join_v the_o presbytery_n with_o he_o the_o law_n that_o uphold_v the_o pope_n superstition_n or_o usurpation_n be_v already_o abrogate_a thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o rest_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v i_o will_v wish_v you_o do_v publish_v the_o new_a that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o before_o you_o do_v exauthorate_v the_o old_a lest_o you_o make_v the_o people_n as_o lawless_a as_o your_o presbyter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o evert_v or_o disturb_v then_o to_o plant_v or_o establish_v a_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n if_o you_o take_v not_o the_o same_o law_n again_o i_o dare_v warrant_v your_o child_n child_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v see_v neither_o order_n nor_o peace_n in_o your_o church_n and_o as_o for_o join_v presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o execute_v law_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o multiply_v bishop_n and_o where_o we_o have_v one_o to_o make_v we_o twenty_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o have_v law_n more_o speedy_o or_o sincere_o execute_v in_o a_o multitude_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n breed_v delay_n &_o hinder_v execution_n in_o one_o it_o can_v and_o if_o each_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o affection_n i_o hope_v the_o more_o the_o worse_a but_o what_o reason_n we_o whether_o one_o or_o many_o shall_v execute_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n to_o limit_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o our_o choice_n they_o that_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n have_v like_o wise_a authority_n &_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v charge_v w_o t_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n name_n let_v both_o council_n and_o prince_n choose_v what_o person_n they_o think_v meet_a to_o see_v their_o canon_n and_o law_n observe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o transgress_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o equity_n our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o god_n law_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbyter_n give_v the_o bishop_n that_o right_a and_o authority_n which_o god_n law_n allow_v he_o and_o the_o join_v with_o he_o who_o you_o can_v what_o right_a be_v that_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a and_o paternal_a power_n either_o whole_o if_o by_o god_n law_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n or_o chief_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o advise_v and_o assist_v hun_z in_o govern_v the_o flock_n more_o authority_n by_o god_n law_n we_o claim_v not_o for_o bishop_n then_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o govern_v and_o pastoral_a authority_n since_o you_o give_v to_o every_o rector_n in_o his_o church_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n we_o give_v no_o man_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o presbytery_n and_o as_o for_o diocese_n we_o say_v they_o be_v intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n cure_n if_o by_o god_n law_n you_o assign_v one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o then_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o people_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a authority_n over_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o shift_n of_o you_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o precedent_n over_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o no_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a collusion_n repugnant_a as_o well_o to_o the_o word_n as_o church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v your_o precedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o presbyter_n if_o not_o a_o pastor_n show_v we_o either_o his_o name_n or_o his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a with_o pastoral_n we_o will_v exempt_v your_o presbyter_n from_o all_o subjection_n the_o power_n that_o timothy_n receive_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convent_n and_o rebuke_v such_o presbyter_n as_o sin_v be_v it_o not_o pastoral_a and_o that_o charge_n be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n your_o pastor_n that_o you_o will_v erect_v in_o country_n parish_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v pastoral_a power_n over_o your_o lie_v presbyter_n shall_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v sheep_n without_o ashepeheard_n shall_v no_o man_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n if_o your_o lie_v presbytery_n must_v have_v a_o pastor_n over_o they_o in_o each_o country_n parish_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o your_o presbytery_n in_o city_n may_v endure_v no_o pastor_n above_o they_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n be_v there_o one_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o rustical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o other_o for_o civil_a i_o think_v yourselves_o run_v hardly_o show_v any_o such_o distinction_n wherefore_o when_o we_o give_v bishop_n pastoral_a authority_n as_o well_o over_o their_o presbyter_n as_o over_o their_o people_n we_o do_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o make_v they_o chief_a pastor_n over_o their_o church_n which_o include_v both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o we_o therein_o give_v they_o no_o more_o then_o by_o your_o will_n you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o mean_a rector_n of_o country_n parish_n pastor_n we_o be_v content_a they_o be_v over_o their_o flock_n but_o not_o over_o their_o coequal_o and_o copartner_n then_o no_o man_n may_v take_v or_o lead_v their_o flock_n from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o right_o and_o consequent_o your_o presbyter_n may_v use_v no_o pastoral_a power_n in_o any_o bishop_n charge_v without_o his_o like_n for_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepeheard_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n if_o you_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o helper_n but_o equal_n you_o distract_v the_o flock_n and_o rend_v the_o church_n into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v pastor_n one_o flock_n can_v have_v many_o pastor_n except_o they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o under_o another_o but_o many_o pastor_n of_o equal_a power_n must_v needs_o have_v many_o flock_n wherefore_o one_o church_n must_v have_v but_o one_o pastor_n to_o who_o ther_v be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o other_o must_v by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a while_o he_o right_o direct_v they_o and_o worthy_o rebuke_v they_o otherwise_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v obey_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n yet_o to_o temper_v the_o pastourall_a power_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fatherly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o princely_a for_o fear_v of_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o certain_a case_n of_o importance_n not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n or_o a_o synod_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n prohibit_v the_o bishop_n 23._o to_o hear_v and_o sententiate_v any_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n as_o also_o
of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n council_n be_v in_o their_o time_n a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o assemble_v &_o moderate_v synod_n before_o that_o prerogative_n be_v fasten_v to_o any_o place_n it_o be_v the_o office_n not_o the_o place_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o so_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v primate_fw-la among_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n we_o care_v not_o such_o there_o be_v and_o by_o such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n assemble_v and_o guide_v when_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fail_v for_o which_o the_o first_o age_n haply_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o primate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o as_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v choose_v the_o most_o sufficient_a man_n for_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n so_o they_o be_v content_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preeminence_n among_o their_o brethren_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o consult_v they_o for_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n with_o one_o consent_n confirm_v to_o every_o church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n as_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prerogative_n to_o remain_v to_o every_o church_n and_o again_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reserve_v always_o to_o the_o mother_n city_n her_o proper_a dignity_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n say_v 8_o ratify_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o appoint_v patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n distinguish_v their_o province_n as_o namely_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v allow_v he_o thracia_n helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o otreius_n of_o militene_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o pontus_n aphilochius_fw-la of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n the_o like_a do_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o egypt_n and_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n for_o the_o east_n church_n reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o miletius_n there_o present_a 2._o the_o canon_n that_o before_o limit_v these_o government_n be_v always_o observe_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o speak_v even_o now_o wherein_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o ephesin_n contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la canon_n &_o definitiones_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o cyprus_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n as_o they_o have_v do_v apostolorum_fw-la even_o from_o the_o begin_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o thing_n cypri_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n find_v fault_n that_o some_o bishop_n to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v the_o prince_n charter_n to_o cut_v one_o province_n into_o twain_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v two_o metropolitanes_n where_o before_o be_v but_o one_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enterprise_n the_o like_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o imperial_a letter_n already_o purchase_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a or_o ancient_a mother_n city_n shall_v certain_o keep_v her_o proper_a right_n and_o the_o other_o new_o erect_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n the_o preeminence_n then_o of_o mother_n city_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v even_o your_o own_o construction_n of_o that_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a there_o be_v primate_fw-la elect_v in_o every_o province_n before_o there_o be_v metropolitanes_n and_o so_o the_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o place_n and_o city_n that_o shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n be_v not_o appoint_v nor_o agree_v on_o some_o think_v the_o metropolitanes_n function_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o timothy_n and_o tite_n by_o reason_n that_o tite_n have_v in_o charge_n the_o whole_a will_v of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n the_o oversight_n not_o of_o ephesus_n only_o but_o of_o asia_n also_o of_o tite_n chrysostome_n say_v tit._n this_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n companion_n that_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o whole_a island_n and_o the_o triallor_n judgement_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o timothy_n theodoret_n say_v timoth._n to_o he_o divine_a paul_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o they_o both_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o a_o cretensium_n titus_n &_o asianorum_n timotheus_n so_o be_v tite_n the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n of_o asia_n in_o deed_n ephesus_n be_v a_o mother_n city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v that_o prerogative_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o timothy_n i_o dare_v not_o define_v timothy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o theodoret_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o asia_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a other_o city_n in_o asia_n beside_o ephesus_n that_o have_v metropolitanes_n as_o 8._o iconium_n 8._o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n 3._o cyzicum_n 3._o sardis_n 3._o rhodos_n if_o any_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v or_o refute_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tite_n to_o who_o supr_fw-la the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v commit_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v and_o the_o titum_fw-la land_n adjoin_v as_o jerome_n write_v and_o by_o paul_n own_o testimony_n the_o 1._o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n like_o these_o place_n i_o be_o not_o against_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a evident_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v primate_fw-la or_o metropolitanes_n for_o the_o call_n and_o guide_v of_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n be_v to_o i_o a_o pregnant_a and_o perfect_a proof_n that_o this_o order_n be_v either_o deliver_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n or_o find_v so_o needful_a in_o the_o first_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n ever_o since_o receive_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o though_o the_o office_n be_v tolerable_a yet_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o africa_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v keep_v 455._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o council_n interdict_v all_o such_o proud_a title_n be_v these_o 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n must_v not_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o stile_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n if_o the_o office_n be_v needful_a and_o lawful_a the_o strife_n for_o name_n shall_v not_o long_o trouble_v us._n be_v i_o persuade_v that_o archbishop_n have_v no_o signification_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v soon_o induce_v i_o to_o give_v over_o the_o name_n but_o if_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n which_o these_o council_n like_a and_o use_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o stumble_v at_o it_o the_o very_a canon_n late_o cite_v by_o you_o which_o you_o 170._o grant_v be_v ancient_a though_o not_o apostolic_a call_v the_o metropolitan_a 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o head_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o ca._n 12_o the_o three_o ca._n 7._o 28_o the_o five_o ca._n 7._o 10_o the_o milevitane_n council_n ca._n 21._o 22._o 24_o the_o african_a ca._n 40_o
170_o seven_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o 3._o anicetus_n the_o ten_o bishop_n there_o &_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o through_o ambition_n retain_v the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o long_o than_o he_o shall_v and_o so_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a kind_n of_o government_n i_o have_v rather_o challenge_v the_o consistorian_n for_o mistake_v ambrose_n then_o polycarpe_n for_o invert_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n call_v he_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a teacher_n of_o their_o time_n irenaeus_n say_v of_o he_o 3._o hic_fw-la docuit_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n didicerat_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la he_o always_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o they_o only_o be_v true_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o far_o more_o authority_n and_o certain_a fidelity_n than_o any_o that_o contradict_v he_o yet_o have_v we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n &_o their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o that_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n continue_v their_o place_n till_o they_o die_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v one_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n then_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a surmise_n which_o some_o in_o our_o age_n so_o mighty_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o rule_v the_o presbytery_n dure_v for_o some_o short_a space_n &_o change_v by_o course_n that_o superiority_n go_v round_o in_o order_n to_o every_o presbyter_n &_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o careful_o be_v man_n invention_n and_o no_o apostolic_a institution_n the_o domination_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v their_o last_o refuge_n otherwise_o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o continue_v while_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v only_o they_o repine_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o copresbyter_n and_o here_o they_o be_v plentiful_a with_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v bishop_n lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v their_o servant_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o of_o peter_n 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n or_o commander_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o mean_o they_o by_o these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superiority_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v more_o than_o childish_a to_o impugn_v one_o truth_n by_o another_o they_o themselves_o do_v agnise_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n and_o 15._o authority_n by_o christ_n own_o commission_n above_o and_o 15._o over_o all_o other_o degree_n to_o erect_v and_o order_v the_o church_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o they_o yield_v 20._o pastors_n authority_n over_o their_o flock_n to_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o neither_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o flock_n nor_o distinction_n of_o degree_n betwixt_o the_o teacher_n superior_a and_o inferior_a degree_n if_o christ_n word_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n may_v admit_v they_o or_o defend_v they_o as_o lawful_a if_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o and_o of_o who_o christ_n there_o speak_v do_v not_o withstand_v his_o speech_n retain_v diversity_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v superiority_n but_o empire_n not_o pastoral_a but_o regal_a authority_n not_o fatherly_a but_o masterly_a preeminence_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n aswell_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o presbyter_n peter_n call_v the_o people_n god_n heritage_n and_o before_o and_o after_o name_v they_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v the_o faithful_a to_o 13._o obey_v their_o leader_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o no_o scripture_n do_v cross_v the_o authority_n and_o inspection_n which_o the_o guider_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v over_o their_o flock_n and_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a law_n comprise_v pastor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o assign_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o parent_n we_o may_v not_o by_o colour_n of_o any_o word_n bereave_v they_o of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n no_o more_o then_o of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v the_o part_n and_o effect_n of_o fatherly_a power_n and_o honour_n so_o long_o then_o as_o we_o give_v bishop_n no_o charge_n but_o pastoral_n no_o power_n but_o paternal_a we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o violate_v either_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n precept_n and_o consequent_o this_o kind_n of_o superiority_n may_v not_o be_v call_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v dominion_n nor_o empire_n without_o wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v confirm_v it_o as_o needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v easy_o grant_v fatherly_a moderation_n and_o pastoral_n power_n unto_o bishop_n over_o the_o people_n but_o not_o over_o the_o presbyter_n on_o this_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o other_o of_o the_o same_o call_n and_o hope_v assure_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o they_o must_v first_o reconcile_v their_o own_o contrariety_n they_o will_v triumph_v else_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o each_o presbytery_n as_o themselves_o confess_v must_v have_v a_o precedent_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n i_o ask_v now_o whether_o god_n give_v any_o man_n a_o bare_a title_n without_o any_o truth_n and_o a_o regiment_n without_o all_o authority_n or_o whether_o in_o god_n law_n deed_n and_o word_n concur_v and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precedent_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n intend_v not_o for_o mockery_n as_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n never_o go_v without_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v just_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o will_v not_o utter_v the_o word_n that_o shall_v delude_v the_o hearer_n if_o then_o by_o god_n law_n there_o must_v be_v precedent_n over_o presbytery_n inevitable_o there_o must_v be_v governor_n and_o superior_n over_o they_o if_o some_o must_v moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o execute_v their_o decree_n of_o force_n they_o must_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v main_o consequent_a out_o of_o their_o own_o position_n which_o they_o most_o refuse_v again_o when_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n to_o 5._o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n and_o 5._o open_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o sin_v do_v he_o not_o give_v he_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v challenge_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a at_o ephesus_n for_o timothy_n to_o have_v that_o right_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v joint-pastor_n with_o he_o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a power_n in_o his_o successor_n timothy_n they_o will_v say_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o can_v have_v no_o successor_n if_o none_o can_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n how_o come_v their_o presbytery_n to_o have_v it_o will_v they_o be_v evangelist_n what_o lay_v elder_n and_o all_o and_o shall_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n succeed_v timothy_n in_o his_o charge_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v news_n in_o deed_n if_o this_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o rebuke_v sin_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v then_o be_v it_o no_o euangelisticall_a authority_n but_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v and_o do_v admit_v other_o to_o succeed_v